James Fenimore Cooper Cooper The Pioneers Or The   Sources Of   The   Susquehanna Part 1 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Introduction Pg 1 
   
   
   
 As This Work Professes, In Its Title-Page, To Be A Descriptive Tale, 
 They Who Will Take The   Trouble To Read It May Be Glad To Know How Much 
 Of Its Contents Is Literal Fact, And How Much Is Intended To Represent 
 A General Picture.  The   Author Is Very Sensible That, Had He Confined 
 Himself To The   Latter, Always The   Most Effective, As It Is The   Most 
 Valuable, Mode Of   Conveying Knowledge Of   This Nature, He Would Have 
 Made A Far Better Book.  But In Commencing To Describe Scenes, And 
 Perhaps He May Add Characters, That Were So Familiar To His Own Youth, 
 There Was A Constant Temptation To Delineate That Which He Had Known, 
 Rather Than That Which He Might Have Imagined.  This Rigid Adhesion To 
 Truth, An Indispensable Requisite In History And Travels, Destroys The 
 Charm Of   Fiction; For All That Is Necessary To Be Conveyed To The   Mind 
 By The   Latter Had Better Be Done By Delineations Of   Principles, And Of 
 Characters In Their Classes, Than By A Too Fastidious Attention To 
 Originals. 
   
   
   
 New York Having But One County Of   Otsego, And The   Susquehanna But One 
 Proper Source, There Can Be No Mistake As To The   Site Of   The   Tale. 
 The History Of   This District Of   Country, So Far As It Is Connected 
 With Civilized Men, Is Soon Told. 
   
   
   
 Otsego, In Common With Most Of   The   Interior Of   The   Province Of   New 
 York, Was Included In The   County Of   Albany Previously To The   War Of 
 The Separation.  It Then Became, In A Subsequent Division Of 
 Territory, A Part Of   Montgomery; And Finally, Having Obtained A 
 Sufficient Population Of   Its Own, It Was Set Apart As A County By 
 Itself Shortly After The   Peace Of   1783.  It Lies Among Those Low Spurs 
 Of The   Alleghanies Which Cover The   Midland Counties Of   New York, And 
 It Is A Little East Of   A Meridional Line Drawn Through The   Centre Of 
 The State.  As The   Waters Of   New York Flow Either Southerly Into The 
 Atlantic Or Northerly Into Ontario And Its Outlet, Otsego Lake, Being 
 The Source Of   The   Susquehanna, Is Of   Necessity Among Its Highest 
 Lands.  The   Face Of   The   Country, The   Climate As It Was Found By The 
 Whites, And The   Manners Of   The   Settlers, Are Described With A 
 Minuteness For Which The   Author Has No Other Apology Than The   Force Of 
   
 His Own Recollections. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Introduction Pg 2 
   
   
 Otsego Is Said To Be A Word Compounded Of   Ot, A Place Of   Meeting, And 
 Sego, Or Sago, The   Ordinary Term Of   Salutation Used By The   Indians Of 
 This Region.  There Is A Tradition Which Says That The   Neighboring 
 Tribes Were Accustomed To Meet On The   Banks Of   The   Lake To Make Their 
 Treaties, And Otherwise To Strengthen Their Alliances, And Which 
 Refers The   Name To This Practice.  As The   Indian Agent Of   New York Had 
 A Log Dwelling At The   Foot Of   The   Lake, However, It Is Not Impossible 
 That The   Appellation Grew Out Of   The   Meetings That Were Held At His 
 Council Fires; The   War Drove Off The   Agent, In Common With The   Other 
 Officers Of   The   Crown; And His Rude Dwelling Was Soon Abandoned.  The 
 Author Remembers It, A Few Years Later, Reduced To The   Humble Office 
 Of A Smoke-House. 
   
   
   
 In 1779 An Expedition Was Sent Against The   Hostile Indians, Who Dwelt 
 About A Hundred Miles West Of   Otsego, On The   Banks Of   The   Cayuga.  The 
 Whole Country Was Then A Wilderness, And It Was Necessary To Transport 
 The Bag Gage Of   The   Troops By Means Of   The   Rivers—A Devious But 
 Practicable Route.  One Brigade Ascended The   Mohawk Until It Reached 
 The Point Nearest To The   Sources Of   The   Susquehanna, Whence It Cut A 
 Lane Through The   Forest To The   Head Of   The   Otsego.  The   Boats And 
 Baggage Were Carried Over This “Portage,” And The   Troops Proceeded To 
 The Other Extremity Of   The   Lake, Where They Disembarked And Encamped. 
 The Susquehanna, A Narrow Though Rapid Stream At Its Source, Was Much 
 Filled With “Flood Wood,” Or Fallen Trees; And The   Troops Adopted A 
 Novel Expedient To Facilitate Their Passage.  The   Otsego Is About Nine 
 Miles In Length, Varying In Breadth From Half A Mile To A Mile And A 
 Half.  The   Water Is Of   Great Depth, Limpid, And Supplied From A 
 Thousand Springs.  At Its Foot The   Banks Are Rather Less Than Thirty 
 Feet High The   Remainder Of   Its Margin Being In Mountains, Intervals, 
 And Points.  The   Outlet, Or The   Susquehanna, Flows Through A Gorge In 
 The Low Banks Just Mentioned, Which May Have A Width Of   Two Hundred 
 Feet.  This Gorge Was Dammed And The   Waters Of   The   Lake Collected: The 
 Susquehanna Was Converted Into A Rill. 
   
   
   
 When All Was Ready The   Troops Embarked, The   Damn Was Knocked Away, The 
 Otsego Poured Out Its Torrent, And The   Boats Went Merrily Down With 
   
 The Current. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Introduction Pg 3 
   
   
 General James Clinton, The   Brother Of   George Clinton, Then Governor Of 
 New York, And The   Father Of   De Witt Clinton, Who Died Governor Of   The 
 Same State In 1827, Commanded The   Brigade Employed On This Duty. 
 During The   Stay Of   The   Troops At The   Foot Of   The   Otsego A Soldier Was 
 Shot For Desertion.  The   Grave Of   This Unfortunate Man Was The   First 
 Place Of   Human Interment That The   Author Ever Beheld, As The   Smoke- 
 House Was The   First Ruin! The   Swivel Alluded To In This Work Was 
 Buried And Abandoned By The   Troops On This Occasion, And It Was 
 Subsequently Found In Digging The   Cellars Of   The   Authors Paternal 
 Residence. 
   
   
   
 Soon After The   Close Of   The   War, Washington, Accompanied By Many 
 Distinguished Men, Visited The   Scene Of   This Tale, It Is Said With A 
 View To Examine The   Facilities For Opening A Communication By Water 
 With Other Points Of   The   Country.  He Stayed But A Few Hours. 
   
   
   
 In 1785 The   Author’s Father, Who Had An Interest In Extensive Tracts 
 Of Land In This Wilderness, Arrived With A Party Of   Surveyors.  The 
 Manner In Which The   Scene Met His Eye Is Described By Judge Temple. 
 At The   Commencement Of   The   Following Year The   Settlement Began; And 
 From That Time To This The   Country Has Continued To Flourish.  It Is A 
 Singular Feature In American Life That At The   Beginning Of   This 
 Century, When The   Proprietor Of   The   Estate Had Occasion For Settlers 
 On A New Settlement And In A Remote County, He Was Enabled To Draw 
 Them From Among The   Increase Of   The   Former Colony. 
   
   
   
 Although The   Settlement Of   This Part Of   Otsego A Little Preceded The 
 Birth Of   The   Author, It Was Not Sufficiently Advanced To Render It 
 Desirable That An Event So Important To Himself Should Take Place In 
 The Wilderness.  Perhaps His Mother Had A Reasonable Distrust Of   The 
 Practice Of   Dr Todd, Who Must Then Have Been In The   Novitiate Of   His 
 Experimental Acquirements.  Be That As It May, The   Author Was Brought 
 An Infant Into This Valley, And All His First Impressions Were Here 
 Obtained.  He Has Inhabited It Ever Since, At Intervals; And He Thinks 
 He Can Answer For The   Faithfulness Of   The   Picture He Has Drawn. 
   
 Otsego Has Now Become One Of   The   Most Populous Districts Of   New York. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Introduction Pg 4 
 It Sends Forth Its Emigrants Like Any Other Old Region, And It Is 
 Pregnant With Industry And Enterprise.  Its Manufacturers Are 
 Prosperous, And It Is Worthy Of   Remark That One Of   The   Most Ingenious 
 Machines Known In European Art Is Derived From The   Keen Ingenuity 
 Which Is Exercised In This Remote Region. 
   
   
   
 In Order To Prevent Mistake, It May Be Well To Say That The   Incidents 
 Of This Tale Are Purely A Fiction.  The   Literal Facts Are Chiefly 
 Connected With The   Natural And Artificial Objects And The   Customs Of 
 The Inhabitants.  Thus The   Academy, And Court-House, And Jail, And 
 Inn, And Most Similar Things, Are Tolerably Exact.  They Have All, 
 Long Since, Given Place To Other Buildings Of   A More Pretending 
 Character.  There Is Also Some Liberty Taken With The   Truth In The 
 Description Of   The   Principal Dwelling; The   Real Building Had No 
 “Firstly” And “Lastly.” It Was Of   Bricks, And Not Of   Stone; And Its 
 Roof Exhibited None Of   The   Peculiar Beauties Of   The   “Composite Order.” 
 It Was Erected In An Age Too Primitive For That Ambitious School Of 
 Architecture.  But The   Author Indulged His Recollections Freely When 
 He Had Fairly Entered The   Door.  Here All Is Literal, Even To The 
 Severed Arm Of   Wolfe, And The   Urn Which Held The   Ashes Of   Queen Dido.* 
   
   
   
   * Though Forests Still Crown The   Mountains Of   Otsego, The   Bear, The 
     Wolf, And The   Panther Are Nearly Strangers To Them.  Even The   Innocent 
     Deer Is Rarely Seen Bounding Beneath Their Arches; For The   Rifle And 
     The   Activity Of   The   Settlers Hare Driven Them To Other Haunts.  To 
     This Change (Which In Some Particulars Is Melancholy To One Who Knew 
     The   Country In Its Infancy), It May Be Added That The   Otsego Is 
     Beginning To Be A Niggard Of   Its Treasures. 
   
   
   
 The Author Has Elsewhere Said That The   Character Of   Leather-Stocking 
 Is A Creation, Rendered Probable By Such Auxiliaries As Were Necessary 
 To Produce That Effect.  Had He Drawn Still More Upon Fancy, The 
 Lovers Of   Fiction Would Not Have So Much Cause For Their Objections To 
 His Work.  Still, The   Picture Would Not Have Been In The   Least True 
 Without Some Substitutes For Most Of   The   Other Personages.  The   Great 
 Proprietor Resident On His Lands, And Giving His Name To Instead Of 
 Receiving It From His Estates As In Europe, Is Common Over The   Whole 
 Of New York.  The   Physician With His Theory, Rather Obtained From Than 
 Corrected By Experiments On The   Human Constitution; The   Pious, Self- 
   
 Denying, Laborious, And Ill-Paid Missionary; The   Half-Educated, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Introduction Pg 5 
 Litigious, Envious, And Disreputable Lawyer, With His Counterpoise, A 
 Brother Of   The   Profession, Of   Better Origin And Of   Better Character; 
 The Shiftless, Bargaining, Discontented Seller Of   His “Betterments;” 
 The Plausible Carpenter, And Most Of   The   Others, Are More Familiar To 
 All Who Have Ever Dwelt In A New Country. 
   
   
   
 It May Be Well To Say Here, A Little More Explicitly, That There Was 
 No Real Intention To Describe With Particular Accuracy Any Real 
 Characters In This Book.  It Has Been Often Said, And In Published 
 Statements, That The   Heroine Of   This Book Was Drawn After The   Sister 
 Of The   Writer, Who Was Killed By A Fall From A Horse Now Near Half A 
 Century Since.  So Ingenious Is Conjecture That A Personal Resemblance 
 Has Been Discovered Between The   Fictitious Character And The   Deceased 
 Relative! It Is Scarcely Possible To Describe Two Females Of   The   Same 
 Class In Life Who Would Be Less Alike, Personally, Than Elizabeth 
 Temple And The   Sister Of   The   Author Who Met With The   Deplorable Fate 
 Mentioned.  In A Word, They Were As Unlike In This Respect As In 
 History, Character, And Fortunes. 
   
   
   
 Circumstances Rendered This Sister Singularly Dear To The   Author. 
 After A Lapse Of   Half A Century, He Is Writing This Paragraph With A 
 Pain That Would Induce Him To Cancel It, Were It Not Still More 
 Painful To Have It Believed That One Whom He Regarded With A Reverence 
 That Surpassed The   Love Of   A Brother Was Converted By Him Into The 
 Heroine Of   A Work Of   Fiction. 
   
   
   
 From Circumstances Which, After This Introduction, Will Be Obvious To 
 All, The   Author Has Had More Pleasure In Writing “The Pioneers” Than 
 The Book Will Probably Ever Give Any Of   Its Readers.  He Is Quite 
 Aware Of   Its Numerous Faults, Some Of   Which He Has Endeavored To 
 Repair In This Edition; But As He Has—In Intention, At Least—Done His 
 Full Share In Amusing The   World, He Trusts To Its Good-Nature For 
 Overlooking This Attempt To Please Himself. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 6 
   
 (“See, Winter Comes, To Rule The   Varied Years, 
 Sullen And Sad, With All His Rising Train; 
 Vapors, And Clouds, And Storms.”—Thomson) 
   
   
   
 Near The   Centre Of   The   State Of   New York Lies An Extensive District Of 
 Country Whose Surface Is A Succession Of   Hills And Dales, Or, To Speak 
 With Greater Deference To Geographical Definitions, Of   Mountains And 
 Valleys.  It Is Among These Hills That The   Delaware Takes Its Rise; 
 And Flowing From The   Limpid Lakes And Thousand Springs Of   This Region 
 The Numerous Sources Of   The   Susquehanna Meander Through The   Valleys 
 Until, Uniting Their Streams, They Form One Of   The   Proudest Rivers Of 
 The United States.  The   Mountains Are Generally Arable To The   Tops, 
 Although Instances Are Not Wanting Where The   Sides Are Jutted With 
 Rocks That Aid Greatly In Giving To The   Country That Romantic And 
 Picturesque Character Which It So Eminently Possesses.  The   Vales Are 
 Narrow, Rich, And Cultivated, With A Stream Uniformly Winding Through 
 Each.  Beautiful And Thriving Villages Are Found Interspersed Along 
 The Margins Of   The   Small Lakes, Or Situated At Those Points Of   The 
 Streams Which Are Favorable For Manufacturing; And Neat And 
 Comfortable Farms, With Every Indication Of   Wealth About Them, Are 
 Scattered Profusely Through The   Vales, And Even To The   Mountain Tops. 
 Roads Diverge In Every Direction From The   Even And Graceful Bottoms Of 
 The Valleys To The   Most Rugged And Intricate Passes Of   The   Hills. 
 Academies And Minor Edifices Of   Learning Meet The   Eye Of   The   Stranger 
 At Every Few Miles As Be Winds His Way Through This Uneven Territory, 
 And Places For The   Worship Of   God Abound With That Frequency Which 
 Characterize A Moral And Reflecting People, And With That Variety Of 
 Exterior And Canonical Government Which Flows From Unfettered Liberty 
 Of Conscience.  In Short, The   Whole District Is Hourly Exhibiting How 
 Much Can Be Done, In Even A Rugged Country And With A Severe Climate, 
 Under The   Dominion Of   Mild Laws, And Where Every Man Feels A Direct 
 Interest In The   Prosperity Of   A Commonwealth Of   Which He Knows Himself 
 To Form A Part.  The   Expedients Of   The   Pioneers Who First Broke Ground 
 In The   Settlement Of   This Country Are Succeeded By The   Permanent 
 Improvements Of   The   Yeoman Who Intends To Leave His Remains To Moulder 
 Under The   Sod Which He Tills, Or Perhaps Of   The   Son, Who, Born In The 
 Land, Piously Wishes To Linger Around The   Grave Of   His Father.  Only 
 Forty Years * Have Passed Since This Territory Was A Wilderness. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg  7 
   * Our Tale Begins In 1793, About Seven Years After The   Commencement Of 
     One Of   The   Earliest Of   Those Settlements Which Have Conduced To Effect 
     That Magical Change In The   Power And Condition Of   The   State To Which 
     We Have Alluded. 
   
   
   
 Very Soon After The   Establishment Of   The   Independence Of   The   States By 
 The Peace Of   1783, The   Enterprise Of   Their Citizens Was Directed To A 
 Development Of   The   Natural Ad Vantages Of   Their Widely Extended 
 Dominions.  Before The   War Of   The   Revolution, The   Inhabited Parts Of 
 The Colony Of   New York Were Limited To Less Than A Tenth Of   Its 
 Possessions, A Narrow Belt Of   Country, Extending For A Short Distance 
 On Either Side Of   The   Hudson, With A Similar Occupation Of   Fifty Miles 
 On The   Banks Of   The   Mohawk, Together With The   Islands Of   Nassau And 
 Staten, And A Few Insulated Settlements On Chosen Land Along The 
 Margins Of   Streams, Composed The   Country, Which Was Then Inhabited By 
 Less Than Two Hundred Thousand Souls. Within The   Short Period We Have 
 Mentioned, The   Population Has Spread Itself Over Five Degrees Of 
 Latitude And Seven Of   Longitude, And Has Swelled To A Million And A 
 Half Of   Inhabitants, Who Are Maintained In Abundance, And Can Look 
 Forward To Ages Before The   Evil Day Must Arrive When Their Possessions 
 Shall Become Unequal To Their Wants. 
   
   
   
 It Was Near The   Setting Of   The   Sun, On A Clear, Cold Day In December, 
 When A Sleigh Was Moving Slowly Up One Of   The   Mountains In The 
 District We Have Described.  The   Day Had Been Fine For The   Season, And 
 But Two Or Three Large Clouds, Whose Color Seemed Brightened By The 
 Light Reflected From The   Mass Of   Snow That Covered The   Earth, Floated 
 In A Sky Of   The   Purest Blue.  The   Road Wound Along The   Brow Of   A 
 Precipice, And On One Side Was Upheld By A Foundation Of   Logs Piled 
 One Upon The   Other, While A Narrow Excavation In The   Mountain In The 
 Opposite Direction Had Made A Passage Of   Sufficient Width For The 
 Ordinary Travelling Of   That Day.  But Logs, Excavation, And Every 
 Thing That Did Not Reach Several Feet Above The   Earth Lay Alike Buried 
 Beneath The   Snow.  A Single Track, Barely Wide Enough To Receive The 
 Sleigh, * Denoted The   Route Of   The   Highway, And This Was Sunk Nearly 
 Two Feet Below The   Surrounding Surface. 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg  8 
   
   
   * Sleigh Is The   Word Used In Every Part Of   The   United States To Denote 
     A Traineau.  It Is Of   Local Use In The   West Of   England, Whence It Is 
     Most Probably Derived By The   Americans.  The   Latter Draw A Distinction 
     Between A Sled, Or Sledge, And A Sleigh, The   Sleigh Being Shod With 
     Metal. Sleighs Are Also Subdivided Into Two - Horse And One-Horse 
     Sleighs.  Of   The   Latter, There Are The   Cutter, With Thills So Arranged 
     As To Permit The   Horse To Travel In The   Side Track; The   “Pung,” Or 
     “Tow-Pung” Which Is Driven With A Pole; And The   “Gumper,” A Rude 
     Construction Used For Temporary Purposes In The   New Countries.  Many 
     Of   The   American Sleighs Are Elegant Though The   Use Of   This Mode Of 
     Conveyance Is Much Lessened With The   Melioration Of   The   Climate 
     Consequent To The   Clearing Of   The   Forests. 
   
   
   
 In The   Vale, Which Lay At A Distance Of   Several Hundred Feet Lower, 
 There Was What, In The   Language Of   The   Country, Was Called A Clearing, 
 And All The   Usual Improvements Of   A New Settlement; These Even 
 Extended Up The   Hill To The   Point Where The   Road Turned Short And Ran 
 Across The   Level Land, Which Lay On The   Summit Of   The   Mountain; But 
 The Summit Itself Remained In The   Forest.  There Was Glittering In The 
 Atmosphere, As If It Was Filled With Innumerable Shining Particles; 
 And The   Noble Bay Horses That Drew The   Sleigh Were Covered, In Many 
 Parts With A Coat Of   Hoar-Frost.  The   Vapor From Their Nostrils Was 
 Seen To Issue Like Smoke; And Every Object In The   View, As Well As 
 Every Arrangement Of   The   Travellers, Denoted The   Depth Of   A Winter In 
 The Mountains.  The   Harness, Which Was Of   A Deep, Dull Black, 
 Differing From The   Glossy Varnishing Of   The   Present Day, Was 
 Ornamented With Enormous Plates And Buckles Of   Brass, That Shone Like 
 Gold In Those Transient Beams Of   The   Sun Which Found Their Way 
 Obliquely Through The   Tops Of   The   Trees.  Huge Saddles, Studded With 
 Nails And Fitted With Cloth That Served As Blankets To The   Shoulders 
 Of The   Cattle, Supported Four High, Square-Topped Turrets, Through 
 Which The   Stout Reins Led From The   Mouths Of   The   Horses To The   Hands 
 Of The   Driver, Who Was A Negro, Of   Apparently Twenty Years Of   Age. 
 His Face, Which Nature Had Colored With A Glistening Black, Was Now 
 Mottled With The   Cold, And His Large Shining Eyes Filled With Tears; A 
 Tribute To Its Power That The   Keen Frosts Of   Those Regions Always 
   
 Extracted From One Of   His African Origin.  Still, There Was A Smiling 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg  9 
 Expression Of   Good-Humor In His Happy Countenance, That Was Created By 
 The Thoughts Of   Home And A Christmas Fireside, With Its Christmas 
 Frolics.  The   Sleigh Was One Of   Those Large, Comfortable, Old- 
 Fashioned Conveyances, Which Would Admit A Whole Family Within Its 
 Bosom, But Which Now Contained Only Two Passengers Besides The   Driver. 
 The Color Of   Its Outside Was A Modest Green, And That Of   Its Inside A 
 Fiery Red, The   Latter Was Intended To Convey The   Idea Of   Heat In That 
 Cold Climate.  Large Buffalo-Skins Trimmed Around The   Edges With Red 
 Cloth Cut Into Festoons, Covered The   Back Of   The   Sleigh, And Were 
 Spread Over Its Bottom And Drawn Up Around The   Feet Of   The   Travellers 
 - One Of   Whom Was A Man Of   Middle Age And The   Other A Female Just 
 Entering Upon Womanhood.  The   Former Was Of   A Large Stature; But The 
 Precautions He Had Taken To Guard Against The   Cold Left But Little Of 
 His Person Exposed To View.  A Great-Coat, That Was Abundantly 
 Ornamented By A Profusion Of   Furs, Enveloped The   Whole Of   His Figure 
 Excepting The   Head, Which Was Covered With A Cap Of   Mar Ten-Skins 
 Lined With Morocco, The   Sides Of   Which Were Made To Fall, If 
 Necessary, And Were Now Drawn Close Over The   Ears And Fastened Beneath 
 His Chin With A Black Rib Bon.  The   Top Of   The   Cap Was Surmounted With 
 The Tail Of   The   Animal Whose Skin Had Furnished The   Rest Of   The 
 Materials, Which Fell Back, Not Ungracefully, A Few Inches Be Hind The 
 Head.  From Beneath This Mask Were To Be Seen Part Of   A Fine, Manly 
 Face, And Particularly A Pair Of   Expressive Large Blue Eyes, That 
 Promised Extraordinary Intellect, Covert Humor, And Great Benevolence. 
 The Form Of   His Companion Was Literally Hid Beneath The   Garments She 
 Wore.  There Were Furs And Silks Peeping From Under A Large Camlet 
 Cloak With A Thick Flannel Lining, That By Its Cut And Size Was 
 Evidently Intended For A Masculine Wearer.  A Huge Hood Of   Black Silk, 
 That Was Quilted With Down, Concealed The   Whole Of   Her Head, Except At 
 A Small Opening In Front For Breath, Through Which Occasionally 
 Sparkled A Pair Of   Animated Jet-Black Eyes. 
   
   
   
 Both The   Father And Daughter (For Such Was The   Connection Between The 
 Two Travellers) Were Too Much Occupied With Their Reflections To Break 
 A Stillness That Derived Little Or No Interruption From The   Easy 
 Gliding Of   The   Sleigh By The   Sound Of   Their Voices.  The   Former Was 
 Thinking Of   The   Wife That Had Held This Their Only Child To Her Bosom, 
 When, Four Years Before, She Had Reluctantly Consented To Relinquish 
 The Society Of   Her Daughter In Order That The   Latter Might Enjoy The 
 Advantages Of   An Education Which The   City Of   New York Could Only Offer 
 At That Period.  A Few Months Afterward Death Had Deprived Him Of   The 
 Remaining Companion Of   His Solitude; But Still He Had Enough Real 
 Regard For His Child Not To Bring Her Into The   Comparative Wilderness 
   
 In Which He Dwelt, Until The   Full Period Had Expired To Which He Had 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg  10 
 Limited Her Juvenile Labors.  The   Reflections Of   The   Daughter Were 
 Less Melancholy, And Mingled With A Pleased Astonishment At The   Novel 
 Scenery She Met At Every Turn In The   Road. 
   
   
   
 The Mountain On Which They Were Journeying Was Covered With Pines That 
 Rose Without A Branch Some Seventy Or Eighty Feet, And Which 
 Frequently Doubled That Height By The   Addition Of   The   Tops.  Through 
 The Innumerable Vistas That Opened Beneath The   Lofty Trees, The   Eye 
 Could Penetrate Until It Was Met By A Distant Inequality In The 
 Ground, Or Was Stopped By A View Of   The   Summit Of   The   Mountain Which 
 Lay On The   Opposite Side Of   The   Valley To Which They Were Hastening. 
 The Dark Trunks Of   The   Trees Rose From The   Pure White Of   The   Snow In 
 Regularly Formed Shafts, Until, At A Great Height, Their Branches Shot 
 Forth Horizontal Limbs, That Were Covered With The   Meagre Foliage Of 
 An Evergreen, Affording A Melancholy Contrast To The   Torpor Of   Nature 
 Below.  To The   Travellers There Seemed To Be No Wind; But These Pines 
 Waved Majestically At Their Topmost Boughs, Sending Forth A Dull, 
 Plaintive Sound That Was Quite In Consonance With The   Rest Of   The 
 Melancholy Scene. 
   
   
   
 The Sleigh Had Glided For Some Distance Along The   Even Surface, And 
 The Gaze Of   The   Female Was Bent In Inquisitive And, Perhaps, Timid 
 Glances Into The   Recesses Of   The   Forest, When A Loud And Continued 
 Howling Was Heard, Pealing Under The   Long Arches Of   The   Woods Like The 
 Cry Of   A Numerous Pack Of   Hounds.  The   Instant The   Sounds Reached The 
 Ear Of   The   Gentleman He Cried Aloud To The   Black: 
   
   
   
 “Hol Up, Aggy; There Is Old Hector; I Should Know His Bay Among Ten 
 Thousand! The   Leather-Stocking Has Put His Hounds Into The   Hills This 
 Clear Day, And They Have Started Their Game.  There Is A Deer-Track A 
 Few Rods Ahead; And Now, Bess, If Thou Canst Muster Courage Enough To 
 Stand Fire, I Will Give Thee A Saddle For Thy Christmas Dinner.” 
   
   
   
 The Black Drew Up, With A Cheerful Grin Upon His Chilled Features, And 
 Began Thrashing His Arms Together In Order To Restore The   Circulation 
 Of His Fingers, While The   Speaker Stood Erect And, Throwing Aside His 
 Outer Covering, Stepped From The   Sleigh Upon A Bank Of   Snow Which 
 Sustained His Weight Without Yielding. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 11 
   
 In A Few Moments The   Speaker Succeeded In Extricating A Double- 
 Barrelled Fowling-Piece From Among A Multitude Of   Trunks And 
 Bandboxes.  After Throwing Aside The   Thick Mittens Which Had Encased 
 His Hands, There Now Appeared A Pair Of   Leather Gloves Tipped With 
 Fur; He Examined His Priming, And Was About To Move Forward, When The 
 Light Bounding Noise Of   An Animal Plunging Through The   Woods Was 
 Heard, And A Fine Buck Darted Into The   Path A Short Distance Ahead Of 
 Him.  The   Appearance Of   The   Animal Was Sudden, And His Flight 
 Inconceivably Rapid; But The   Traveller Appeared To Be Too Keen A 
 Sportsman To Be Disconcerted By Either.  As It Came First Into View He 
 Raised The   Fowling-Piece To His Shoulder And, With A Practised Eye And 
 Steady Hand, Drew A Trigger.  The   Deer Dashed Forward Undaunted, And 
 Apparently Unhurt.  Without Lowering His Piece, The   Traveller Turned 
 Its Muzzle Toward His Victim, And Fired Again.  Neither Discharge, 
 However, Seemed To Have Taken Effect, 
   
   
   
 The Whole Scene Had Passed With A Rapidity That Confused The   Female, 
 Who Was Unconsciously Rejoicing In The   Escape Of   The   Buck, As He 
 Rather Darted Like A Meteor Than Ran Across The   Road, When A Sharp, 
 Quick Sound Struck Her Ear, Quite Different From The   Full, Round 
 Reports Of   Her Father’s Gun, But Still Sufficiently Distinct To Be 
 Known As The   Concussion Produced By Firearms.  At The   Same Instant 
 That She Heard This Unexpected Report, The   Buck Sprang From The   Snow 
 To A Great Height In The   Air, And Directly A Second Discharge, Similar 
 In Sound To The   First, Followed, When The   Animal Came To The   Earth, 
 Failing Head Long And Rolling Over On The   Crust With Its Own Velocity. 
 A Loud Shout Was Given By The   Unseen Marksman, And A Couple Of   Men 
 Instantly Appeared From Behind The   Trunks Of   Two Of   The   Pines, Where 
 They Had Evidently Placed Them Selves In Expectation Of   The   Passage Of 
 The Deer. 
   
   
   
 “Ha! Natty, Had I Known You Were In Ambush, I Should Not Have Fired,” 
 Cried The   Traveller, Moving Toward The   Spot Where The   Deer Lay—Near To 
 Which He Was Followed By The   Delighted Black, With His Sleigh; “But 
 The Sound Of   Old Hector Was Too Exhilarating To Be Quiet; Though I 
 Hardly Think I Struck Him, Either.” 
   
   
   
 “No—No——Judge,” Returned The   Hunter, With An Inward Chuckle, And With 
 That Look Of   Exultation That Indicates A Consciousness Of   Superior 
 Skill, “You Burnt Your Powder Only To Warm Your Nose This Cold 
 Evening.  Did Ye Think To Stop A Full-Grown Buck, With Hector And The 
 Slut Open Upon Him Within Sound, With That Pop-Gun In Your Hand! 
   
 There’s Plenty Of   Pheasants Among The   Swamps; And The   Snow-Birds Are 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 12 
 Flying Round Your Own Door, Where You May Feed Them With Crumbs, And 
 Shoot Them At Pleasure, Any Day; But If You’re For A Buck, Or A Little 
 Bear's Meat, Judge, You’ll Have To Take The   Long Rifle, With A Greased 
 Wadding, Or You’ll Waste More Powder Than You’ll Fill Stomachs, I’m 
 Thinking.” 
   
   
   
 As The   Speaker Concluded He Drew His Bare Hand Across The   Bottom Of 
 His Nose, And Again Opened His Enormous Mouth With A Kind Of   Inward 
 Laugh. 
   
   
   
 “The Gun Scatters Well, Natty, And It Has Killed A Deer Before Now,” 
 Said The   Traveller, Smiling Good-Humoredly.  “One Barrel Was Charged 
 With Buckshot, But The   Other Was Loaded For Birds Only.  Here Are Two 
 Hurts; One Through The   Neck, And The   Other Directly Through The   Heart. 
 It Is By No Means Certain, Natty, But I Gave Him One Of   The   Two 
   
   
   
 “Let Who Will Kill Him.” Said The   Hunter, Rather Surily. 
   
   
   
 “I Suppose The   Creature Is To Be Eaten.” So Saying, He Drew A Large 
 Knife From A Leathern Sheath, Which Was Stuck Through His Girdle, Or 
 Sash, And Cut The   Throat Of   The   Animal, “If There Are Two Balls 
 Through The   Deer, I Would Ask If There Weren’t Two Rifles Fired— 
 Besides, Who Ever Saw Such A Ragged Hole From A Smooth-Bore As This 
 Through The   Neck? And You Will Own Yourself, Judge, That The   Buck Fell 
 At The   Last Shot, Which Was Sent From A Truer And A Younger Hand Than 
 Your’n Or Mine Either; But, For My Part, Although I Am A Poor Man I 
 Can Live Without The   Venison, But I Don’t Love To Give Up My Lawful 
 Dues In A Free Country.  Though, For The   Matter Of   That, Might Often 
 Makes Right Here, As Well As In The   Old Country, For What I Can See.” 
   
   
   
 An Air Of   Sullen Dissatisfaction Pervaded The   Manner Of   The   Hunter 
 During The   Whole Of   His Speech; Yet He Thought It Prudent To Utter The 
 Close Of   The   Sentence In Such An Undertone As To Leave Nothing Audible 
 But The   Grumbling Sounds Of   His Voice. 
   
   
   
 “Nay, Natty,” Rejoined The   Traveller, With Undisturbed Good-Humor, “It 
   
 Is For The   Honor That I Contend.  A Few Dollars Will Pay For The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 13 
 Venison; But What Will Requite Me For The   Lost Honor Of   A Buck’s Tail 
 In My Cap? Think, Natty, How I Should Triumph Over That Quizzing Dog, 
 Dick Jones, Who Has Failed Seven Times Already This Season, And Has 
 Only Brought In One Woodchuck And A Few Gray Squirrels.” 
   
   
   
 “Ah! The   Game Is Becoming Hard To Find, Indeed, Judge, With Your 
 Clearings And Betterments,” Said The   Old Hunter, With A Kind Of 
 Compelled Resignation.  “The Time Has Been When I Have Shot Thirteen 
 Deer Without Counting The   Fa’ns Standing In The   Door Of   My Own Hut; 
 And For Bear’s Meat, If One Wanted A Ham Or So, He Had Only To Watch 
 A-Nights, And He Could Shoot One By Moonlight, Through The   Cracks Of 
 The Logs, No Fear Of   His Oversleeping Himself Neither, For The   Howling 
 Of The   Wolves Was Sartin To Keep His Eyes Open.  There’s Old Hector”— 
 Patting With Affection A Tall Hound Of   Black And Yellow Spots, With 
 White Belly And Legs, That Just Then Came In On The   Scent, Accompanied 
 By The   Slut He Had Mentioned; “See Where The   Wolves Bit His Throat, 
 The Night I Druv Them From The   Venison That Was Smoking On The   Chimney 
 Top—That Dog Is More To Be Trusted Than Many A Christian Man; For He 
 Never Forgets A Friend, And Loves The   Hand That Gives Him Bread,” 
   
   
   
 There Was A Peculiarity In The   Manner Of   The   Hunter That Attracted The 
 Notice Of   The   Young Female, Who Had Been A Close And Interested 
 Observer Of   His Appearance And Equipments, From The   Moment He Came 
 Into View.  He Was Tall, And So Meagre As To Make Him Seem Above Even 
 The Six Feet That He Actually Stood In His Stockings.  On His Head, 
 Which Was Thinly Covered With Lank, Sandy Hair, He Wore A Cap Made Of 
 Fox-Skin, Resembling In Shape The   One We Have Already Described, 
 Although Much Inferior In Finish And Ornaments.  His Face Was Skinny 
 And Thin Al Most To Emaciation; But Yet It Bore No Signs Of   Disease— 
 On The   Contrary, It Had Every Indication Of   The   Most Robust And 
 Enduring Health.  The   Cold And Exposure Had, Together, Given It A 
 Color Of   Uniform Red.  His Gray Eyes Were Glancing Under A Pair Of 
 Shaggy Brows, That Over Hung Them In Long Hairs Of   Gray Mingled With 
 Their Natural Hue; His Scraggy Neck Was Bare, And Burnt To The   Same 
 Tint With His Face; Though A Small Part Of   A Shirt-Collar, Made Of   The 
 Country Check, Was To Be Seen Above The   Overdress He Wore.  A Kind Of 
 Coat, Made Of   Dressed Deer-Skin, With The   Hair On, Was Belted Close To 
 His Lank Body By A Girdle Of   Colored Worsted.  On His Feet Were Deer- 
 Skin Moccasins, Ornamented With Porcupines’ Quills, After The   Manner 
 Of The   Indians, And His Limbs Were Guarded With Long Leggings Of   The 
 Same Material As The   Moccasins, Which, Gartering Over The   Knees Of   His 
 Tarnished Buckskin Breeches, Had Obtained For Him Among The   Settlers 
 The Nickname Of   Leather-Stocking.  Over His Left Shoulder Was Slung A 
   
 Belt Of   Deer-Skin, From Which Depended An Enormous Ox-Horn, So Thinly 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 14 
 Scraped As To Discover The   Powder It Contained.  The   Larger End Was 
 Fitted Ingeniously And Securely With A Wooden Bottom, And The   Other 
 Was Stopped Tight By A Little Plug.  A Leathern Pouch Hung Before Him, 
 From Which, As He Concluded His Last Speech, He Took A Small Measure, 
 And, Filling It Accurately With Powder, He Commenced Reloading The 
 Rifle, Which As Its Butt Rested On The   Snow Before Him Reached Nearly 
 To The   Top Of   His Fox-Skin Cap. 
   
   
   
 The Traveller Had Been Closely Examining The   Wounds During These 
 Movements, And Now, Without Heeding The   Ill-Humor Of   The   Hunter’s 
 Manner, He Exclaimed: 
   
   
   
 “I Would Fain Establish A Right, Natty, To The   Honor Of   This Death; 
 And Surely If The   Hit In The   Neck Be Mine It Is Enough; For The   Shot 
 In The   Heart Was Unnecessary—What We Call An Act Of   Supererogation, 
 Leather-Stocking.” 
   
   
   
 “You May Call It By What Larned Name You Please, Judge,” Said The 
 Hunter, Throwing His Rifle Across His Left Arm, And Knocking Up A 
 Brass Lid In The   Breech, From Which He Took A Small Piece Of   Greased 
 Leather And, Wrapping A Bail In It, Forced Them Down By Main Strength 
 On The   Powder, Where He Continued To Pound Them While Speaking.  “It’s 
 Far Easier To Call Names Than To Shoot A Buck On The   Spring; But The 
 Creatur Came By His End From A Younger Hand Than Either Your’n Or 
 Mine, As I Said Before.” 
   
   
   
 “What Say You, My Friend,” Cried The   Traveller, Turning Pleasantly To 
 Natty’s Companion; “Shall We Toss Up This Dollar For The   Honor, And 
 You Keep The   Silver If You Lose; What Say You, Friend?” 
   
   
   
 “That I Killed The   Deer,” Answered The   Young Man, With A Little 
 Haughtiness, As He Leaned On Another Long Rifle Similar To That Of 
 Natty. 
   
   
   
 “Here Are Two To One, Indeed,” Replied The   Judge With A Smile; “I Am 
 Outvoted—Overruled, As We Say On The   Bench.  There Is Aggy, He Can’t 
 Vote, Being A Slave; And Bess Is A Minor—So I Must Even Make The   Best 
 Of It.  But You’ll Send Me The   Venison; And The   Deuce Is In It, But I 
 Make A Good Story About Its Death.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 15 
   
 “The Meat Is None Of   Mine To Sell,” Said Leather-Stocking, Adopting A 
 Little Of   His Companion’s Hauteur; “For My Part, I Have Known Animals 
 Travel Days With Shots In The   Neck, And I’m None Of   Them Who’ll Rob A 
 Man Of   His Rightful Dues.” 
   
   
   
 “You Are Tenacious Of   Your Rights, This Cold Evening, Natty,” Returned 
 The Judge With Unconquerable Good-Nature; “But What Say You, Young 
 Man; Will Three Dollars Pay You For The   Buck?” 
   
   
   
 “First Let Us Determine The   Question Of   Right To The   Satisfaction Of 
 Us Both,” Said The   Youth Firmly But Respect Fully, And With A 
 Pronunciation And Language Vastly Superior To His Appearance: “With 
 How Many Shot Did You Load Your Gun?” 
   
   
   
 “With Five, Sir,” Said The   Judge, A Little Struck With The   Other’s 
 Manner; “Are They Not Enough To Slay A Buck Like This?” 
   
   
   
 “One Would Do It; But,” Moving To The   Tree From Be Hind Which He Had 
 Appeared, “You Know, Sir, You Fired In This Direction—Here Are Four Of 
 The Bullets In The   Tree.” 
   
   
   
 The Judge Examined The   Fresh Marks In The   Bark Of   The   Pine, And, 
 Shaking His Head, Said With A Laugh: 
   
   
   
 “You Are Making Out The   Case Against Yourself, My Young Advocate; 
 Where Is The   Fifth?” 
   
   
   
 “Here,” Said The   Youth, Throwing Aside The   Rough Over Coat That He 
 Wore, And Exhibiting A Hole In His Under-Garment, Through Which Large 
 Drops Of   Blood Were Oozing. 
   
   
   
 “Good God!” Exclaimed The   Judge, With Horror; “Have I Been Trifling 
 Here About An Empty Distinction, And A Fellow-Creature Suffering From 
 My Hands Without A Murmur? But Hasten—Quick—Get Into My Sleigh—It Is 
 But A Mile To The   Village, Where Surgical Aid Can Be Obtained—All 
   
 Shall Be Done At My Expense, And Thou Shalt Live With Me Until Thy 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 16 
 Wound Is Healed, Ay, And Forever Afterward.” 
   
   
   
 “I Thank You For Your Good Intention, But I Must Decline Your Offer. 
 I Have A Friend Who Would Be Uneasy Were He To Hear That I Am Hurt And 
 Away From Him.  The   Injury Is But Slight, And The   Bullet Has Missed 
 The Bones; But I Believe, Sir, You Will Now Admit Me Title To The 
 Venison.” 
   
   
   
 “Admit It!” Repeated The   Agitated Judge; “I Here Give Thee A Right To 
 Shoot Deer, Or Bears, Or Anything Thou Pleasest In My Woods, Forever. 
 Leather-Stocking Is The   Only Other Man That I Have Granted The   Same 
 Privilege To; And The   Time Is Coming When It Will Be Of   Value.  But I 
 Buy Your Deer—Here, This Bill Will Pay Thee, Both For Thy Shot And My 
 Own.” 
   
   
   
 The Old Hunter Gathered His Tall Person Up Into An Air Of   Pride During 
 This Dialogue, But He Waited Until The   Other Had Done Speaking. 
   
   
   
 “There’s Them Living Who Say That Nathaniel Bumppo's Right To Shoot On 
 These Hills Is Of   Older Date Than Marmaduke Temple’s Right To Forbid 
 Him,” He Said.  “But If There’s A Law About It At All, Though Who Ever 
 Heard Of   A Law That A Man Shouldn’t Kill Deer Where He Pleased!—But If 
 There Is A Law At All, It Should Be To Keep People From The   Use Of 
 Smooth-Bores.  A Body Never Knows Where His Lead Will Fly, When He 
 Pulls The   Trigger Of   One Of   Them Uncertain Firearms.” 
   
   
   
 Without Attending To The   Soliloquy Of   Natty, The   Youth Bowed His Head 
 Silently To The   Offer Of   The   Bank-Note, And Replied: 
   
   
   
 “Excuse Me: I Have Need Of   The   Venison.” 
   
   
   
 “But This Will Buy You Many Deer,” Said The   Judge; “Take It, I Entreat 
 You;” And, Lowering His Voice To A Whisper, He Added, “It Is For A 
 Hundred Dollars.” 
   
   
   
 For An Instant Only The   Youth Seemed To Hesitate, And Then, Blushing 
   
 Even Through The   High Color That The   Cold Had Given To His Cheeks, As 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 17 
 If With Inward Shame At His Own Weakness, He Again Declined The   Offer. 
   
   
   
 During This Scene The   Female Arose, And Regardless Of   The   Cold Air, 
 She Threw Back The   Hood Which Concealed Her Features, And Now Spoke, 
 With Great Earnestness. 
   
   
   
 “Surely, Surely—Young Man—Sir—You Would Not Pain My Father So Much As 
 To Have Him Think That He Leaves A Fellow-Creature In This Wilderness 
 Whom His Own Hand Has Injured.  I Entreat You Will Go With Us, And 
 Receive Medical Aid.” 
   
   
   
 Whether His Wound Became More Painful, Or There Was Something 
 Irresistible In The   Voice And Manner Of   The   Fair Pleader For Her 
 Father’s Feelings, We Know Not; But The   Distance Of   The   Young Mans 
 Manner Was Sensibly Softened By This Appeal, And He Stood In Apparent 
 Doubt, As If Reluctant To Comply With And Yet Unwilling To Refuse Her 
 Request.  The   Judge, For Such Being His Office Must In Future Be His 
 Title, Watched With No Little Interest The   Display Of   This Singular 
 Contention In The   Feelings Of   The   Youth; And, Advancing, Kindly Took 
 His Hand, And, As He Pulled Him Gently Toward The   Sleigh, Urged Him To 
 Enter It. 
   
   
   
 “There Is No Human Aid Nearer Than Templeton,” He Said, “And The   Hut 
 Of Natty Is Full Three Miles From This— Come, Come, My Young Friend, 
 Go With Us, And Let The   New Doctor Look To This Shoulder Of   Thine. 
 Here Is Natty Will Take The   Tidings Of   Thy Welfare To Thy Friend; And 
 Shouldst Thou Require It, Thou Shalt Return Home In The   Morning.” 
 The Young Man Succeeded In Extricating His Hand From The   Warm Grasp Of 
 The Judge, But He Continued To Gaze On The   Face Of   The   Female, Who, 
 Regardless Of   The   Cold, Was Still Standing With Her Fine Features 
 Exposed, Which Expressed Feeling That Eloquently Seconded The   Request 
 Of Her Father.  Leather-Stocking Stood, In The   Mean Time, Leaning Upon 
 His Long Rifle, With His Head Turned A Little To One Side, As If 
 Engaged In Sagacious Musing; When, Having Apparently Satisfied His 
 Doubts, By Revolving The   Subject In His Mind, He Broke Silence. 
 “It May Be Best To Go, Lad, After All; For, If The   Shot Hangs Under 
 The Skin, My Hand Is Getting Too Old To Be Cutting Into Human Flesh, 
 As I Once Used To, Though Some Thirty Years Agone, In The   Old War, 
 When I Was Out Under Sir William, I Travelled Seventy Miles Alone In 
 The Howling Wilderness, With A Rifle Bullet In My Thigh, And Then Cut 
 It Out With My Own Jack-Knife.  Old Indian John Knows The   Time Well. 
 I Met Him With A Party Of   The   Delawares, On The   Trail Of   The   Iroquois, 
 Who Had Been Down And Taken Five Scalps On The   Schoharie.  But I Made 
   
 A Mark On The   Red-Skin That I’ll Warrant He’ll Carry To His Grave! I 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 18 
 Took Him On The   Posteerum, Saving The   Lady's Presence, As He Got Up 
 From The   Ambushment, And Rattled Three Buckshot Into His Naked Hide, 
 So Close That You Might Have Laid A Broad Joe Upon Them All”—Here 
 Natty Stretched Out His Long Neck, And Straightened His Body, As He 
 Opened His Mouth, Which Exposed A Single Tusk Of   Yellow Bone, While 
 His Eyes, His Face, Even His Whole Frame Seemed To Laugh, Although No 
 Sound Was Emitted Except A Kind Of   Thick Hissing, As He Inhaled His 
 Breath In Quavers.  “I Had Lost My Bullet-Mould In Crossing The   Oneida 
 Outlet, And Had To Make Shift With The   Buckshot; But The   Rifle Was 
 True, And Didn’t Scatter Like Your Two-Legged Thing There, Judge, 
 Which Don’t Do, I Find, To Hunt In Company With.” 
   
   
   
 Natty’s Apology To The   Delicacy Of   The   Young Lady Was Unnecessary, 
 For, While He Was Speaking, She Was Too Much Employed In Helping Her 
 Father To Remove Certain Articles Of   Baggage To Hear Him.  Unable To 
 Resist The   Kind Urgency Of   The   Travellers Any Longer, The   Youth, 
 Though Still With An Unaccountable Reluctance, Suffered Himself To Be 
 Persuaded To Enter The   Sleigh.  The   Black, With The   Aid Of   His Master, 
 Threw The   Buck Across The   Baggage And Entering The   Vehicle Themselves, 
 The Judge Invited The   Hunter To Do So Likewise. 
   
   
   
 “ No, No,” Said The   Old Roan, Shaking His Head; “I Have Work To Do At 
 Home This Christmas Eve—Drive On With The   Boy, And Let Your Doctor 
 Look To The   Shoulder; Though If He Will Only Cut Out The   Shot, I Have 
 Yarbs That Will Heal The   Wound Quicker Than All His Foreign 
 ‘Intments.” He Turned, And Was About To Move Off, When, Suddenly 
 Recollecting Himself, He Again Faced The   Party, And Added: “If You See 
 Anything Of   Indian John, About The   Foot Of   The   Lake, You Had Better 
 Take Him With You, And Let Him Lend The   Doctor A Hand; For, Old As He 
 Is, He Is Curious At Cuts And Bruises, And It’s Likelier Than Not 
 He’ll Be In With Brooms To Sweep Your Christmas Ha’arths.” 
   
   
   
 “Stop, Stop,” Cried The   Youth, Catching The   Arm Of   The   Black As He 
 Prepared To Urge His Horses Forward; “Natty—You Need Say Nothing Of 
 The Shot, Nor Of   Where I Am Going—Remember, Natty, As You Love Me.” 
 “Trust Old Leather-Stocking,” Returned The   Hunter Significantly; “He 
 Hasn’t Lived Fifty Years In The   Wilderness, And Not Larnt From The 
 Savages How To Hold His Tongue— Trust To Me, Lad; And Remember Old 
 Indian John.” 
   
   
   
 “And, Natty,” Said The   Youth Eagerly, Still Holding The   Black By The 
   
 Arm.  “I Will Just Get The   Shot Extracted, And Bring You Up To-Night A 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 1  Pg 19 
 Quarter Of   The   Buck For The   Christmas Dinner.” 
   
   
   
 He Was Interrupted By The   Hunter, Who Held Up His Finger With An 
 Expressive Gesture For Silence.  He Then Moved Softly Along The   Margin 
 Of The   Road, Keeping His Eyes Steadfastly Fixed On The   Branches Of   A 
 Pine.  When He Had Obtained Such A Position As He Wished, He Stopped, 
 And, Cocking His Rifle, Threw One Leg Far Behind Him, And Stretching 
 His Left Arm To Its Utmost Extent Along The   Barrel Of   His Piece, He 
 Began Slowly To Raise Its Muzzle In A Line With The   Straight Trunk Of 
 The Tree.  The   Eyes Of   The   Group In The   Sleigh Naturally Preceded The 
 Movement Of   The   Rifle, And They Soon Discovered The   Object Of   Natty’s 
 Aim.  On A Small Dead Branch Of   The   Pine, Which, At The   Distance Of 
 Seventy Feet From The   Ground, Shot Out Horizontally, Immediately 
 Beneath The   Living Members Of   The   Tree, Sat A Bird, That In The   Vulgar 
 Language Of   The   Country Was Indiscriminately Called A Pheasant Or A 
 Partridge.  In Size, It Was But Little Smaller Than A Common Barn-Yard 
 Fowl.  The   Baying Of   The   Dogs, And The   Conversation That Had Passed 
 Near The   Root Of   The   Tree On Which It Was Perched, Had Alarmed The 
 Bird, Which Was Now Drawn Up Near The   Body Of   The   Pine, With A Head 
 And Neck So Erect As To Form Nearly A Straight Line With Its Legs.  As 
 Soon As The   Rifle Bore On The   Victim, Natty Drew His Trigger, And The 
 Partridge Fell From Its Height With A Force That Buried It In The 
 Snow. 
   
   
   
 “Lie Down, You Old Villain,” Exclaimed Leather-Stocking, Shaking His 
 Ramrod At Hector As He Bounded Toward The   Foot Of   The   Tree, “ Lie 
 Down, I Say.” The   Dog Obeyed, And Natty Proceeded With Great Rapidity, 
 Though With The   Nicest Accuracy, To Reload His Piece.  When This Was 
 Ended, He Took Up His Game, And, Showing It To The   Party Without A 
 Head, He Cried: “ Here Is A Tidbit For An Old Man’s Christmas—Never 
 Mind The   Venison, Boy, And Remember Indian John; His Yarbs Are Better 
 Than All The   Foreign ‘Intments.  Here, Judge,” Holding Up The   Bird 
 Again, “Do You Think A Smooth-Bore Would Pick Game Off Their Roost, 
 And Not Ruffle A Feather?” The   Old Man Gave Another Of   His Remarkable 
 Laughs, Which Partook So Largely Of   Exultation, Mirth, And Irony, And, 
 Shaking His Head, He Turned, With His Rifle At A Trail, And Moved Into 
 The Forest With Steps That Were Between A Walk And A Trot.  At Each 
 Movement He Made His Body Lowered Several Inches, His Knees Yielding 
 With An Inclination Inward; But, As The   Sleigh Turned At A Bend In The 
 Road, The   Youth Cast His Eyes In Quest Of   His Old Companion, And He 
 Saw That He Was Already Nearly Concealed By The   Trunks Of   The   Tree; 
 While His Dogs Were Following Quietly In His Footsteps, Occasionally 
 Scenting The   Deer Track, That They Seemed To Know Instinctively Was 
 Now Of   No Further Use To Them.  Another Jerk Was Given To The   Sleigh, 
   
 And Leather-Stocking Was Hid From View. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 20 
   
 (All Places That The   Eye Of   Heaven Visits 
 Are To A Wise Man Ports And Happy Havens: 
 Think Not The   King Did Banish Thee: 
 But Thou The   King.—Richard Ii) 
   
   
   
 An Ancestor Of   Marmaduke Temple Had, About One Hundred And Twenty 
 Years Before The   Commencement Of   Our Tale, Come To The   Colony Of 
 Pennsylvania, A Friend And Co-Religionist Of   Its Great Patron.  Old 
 Marmaduke, For This Formidable Prenomen Was A Kind Of   Appellative To 
 The Race, Brought With Him, To That Asylum Of   The   Persecuted An 
 Abundance Of   The   Good Things Of   This Life.  He Became The   Master Of 
 Many Thousands Of   Acres Of   Uninhabited Territory, And The   Supporter Of 
 Many A Score Of   Dependents.  He Lived Greatly Respected For His Piety, 
 And Not A Little Distinguished As A Sectary; Was Intrusted By His 
 Associates With Many Important Political Stations; And Died Just In 
 Time To Escape The   Knowledge Of   His Own Poverty.  It Was His Lot To 
 Share The   Fortune Of   Most Of   Those Who Brought Wealth With Them Into 
 The New Settlements Of   The   Middle Colonies. 
   
   
   
 The Consequence Of   An Emigrant Into These Provinces Was Generally To 
 Be Ascertained By The   Number Of   His White Servants Or Dependents, And 
 The Nature Of   The   Public Situations That He Held.  Taking This Rule As 
 A Guide, The   Ancestor Of   Our Judge Must Have Been A Man Of   No Little 
 Note. 
   
   
   
 It Is, However, A Subject Of   Curious Inquiry At The   Present Day, To 
   
 Look Into The   Brief Records Of   That Early Period, And Observe How 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 21 
 Regular, And With Few Exceptions How Inevitable, Were The   Gradations, 
 On The   One Hand, Of   The   Masters To Poverty, And On The   Other, Of   Their 
 Servants To Wealth.  Accustomed To Ease, And Unequal To The   Struggles 
 Incident To An Infant Society, The   Affluent Emigrant Was Barely 
 Enabled To Maintain His Own Rank By The   Weight Of   His Personal 
 Superiority And Acquirements; But, The   Moment That His Head Was Laid 
 In The   Grave, His Indolent And Comparatively Uneducated Offspring Were 
 Compelled To Yield Precedency To The   More Active Energies Of   A Class 
 Whose Exertions Had Been Stimulated By Necessity.  This Is A Very 
 Common Course Of   Things, Even In The   Present State Of   The   Union; But 
 It Was Peculiarly The   Fortunes Of   The   Two Extremes Of   Society, In The 
 Peaceful And Unenterprising Colonies Of   Pennsylvania And New Jersey, 
   
   
   
 The Posterity Of   Marmaduke Did Not Escape The   Common Lot Of   Those Who 
 Depend Rather On Their Hereditary Possessions Than On Their Own 
 Powers; And In The   Third Generation They Had Descended To A Point 
 Below Which, In This Happy Country, It Is Barely Possible For Honesty, 
 Intellect And Sobriety To Fall.  The   Same Pride Of   Family That Had, By 
 Its Self-Satisfied Indolence, Conduced To Aid Their Fail, Now Became A 
 Principle To Stimulate Them To Endeavor To Rise Again.  The   Feeling, 
 From Being Morbid, Was Changed To A Healthful And Active Desire To 
 Emulate The   Character, The   Condition, And, Peradventure, The   Wealth Of 
 Their Ancestors Also.  It Was The   Father Of   Our New Acquaintance, The 
 Judge, Who First Began To Reascend In The   Scale Of   Society; And In 
 This Undertaking He Was Not A Little Assisted By A Marriage, Which 
 Aided In Furnishing The   Means Of   Educating His Only Son In A Rather 
 Better Manner Than The   Low State Of   The   Common Schools Of   Pennsylvania 
 Could Promise; Or Than Had Been The   Practice In The   Family For The   Two 
 Or Three Preceding Generations. 
   
   
   
 At The   School Where The   Reviving Prosperity Of   His Father Was Enabled 
 To Maintain Him, Young Marmaduke Formed An Intimacy With A Youth Whose 
 Years Were About Equal To His Own.  This Was A Fortunate Connection 
 For Our Judge, And Paved The   Way To Most Of   His Future Elevation In 
 Life. 
   
   
   
 There Was Not Only Great Wealth But High Court Interest Among The 
 Connections Of   Edward Effingham.  They Were One Of   The   Few Families 
   
 Then Resident In The   Colonies Who Thought It A Degradation To Its 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 22 
 Members To Descend To The   Pursuits Of   Commerce; And Who Never Emerged 
 From The   Privacy Of   Domestic Life Unless To Preside In The   Councils Of 
 The Colony Or To Bear Arms In Her Defense.  The   Latter Had From Youth 
 Been The   Only Employment Of   Edward’s Father.  Military Rank Under The 
 Crown Of   Great Britain Was Attained With Much Longer Probation, And By 
 Much More Toilsome Services, Sixty Years Ago Than At The   Present Time. 
 Years Were Passed Without Murmuring, In The   Sub Ordinate Grades Of   The 
 Service; And Those Soldiers Who Were Stationed In The   Colonies Felt, 
 When They Obtained The   Command Of   A Company, That They Were Entitled 
 To Receive The   Greatest Deference From The   Peaceful Occupants Of   The 
 Soil.  Any One Of   Our Readers Who Has Occasion To Cross The   Niagara 
 May Easily Observe Not Only The   Self Importance, But The   Real 
 Estimation Enjoyed By The   Hum Blest Representative Of   The   Crown, Even 
 In That Polar Region Of   Royal Sunshine.  Such, And At No Very Distant 
 Period, Was The   Respect Paid To The   Military In These States, Where 
 Now, Happily, No Symbol Of   War Is Ever Seen, Unless At The   Free And 
 Tearless Voice Of   Their People.  When, Therefore, The   Father Of 
 Marmaduke’s Friend, After Forty Years’ Service, Retired With The   Rank 
 Of Major, Maintaining In His Domestic Establishment A Comparative 
 Splendor, He Be Came A Man Of   The   First Consideration In His Native 
 Colony Which Was That Of   New York.  He Had Served With Fidelity And 
 Courage, And Having Been, According To The   Custom Of   The   Provinces, 
 Intrusted With Commands Much Superior To Those To Which He Was 
 Entitled By Rank, With Reputation Also.  When Major Effingham Yielded 
 To The   Claims Of   Age, He Retired With Dignity, Refusing His Half-Pay 
 Or Any Other Compensation For Services That He Felt He Could No Longer 
 Perform. 
   
   
   
 The Ministry Proffered Various Civil Offices Which Yielded Not Only 
 Honor But Profit; But He Declined Them All, With The   Chivalrous 
 Independence And Loyalty That Had Marked His Character Through Life. 
 The Veteran Soon Caused This Set Of   Patriotic Disinterestedness To Be 
 Followed By Another Of   Private Munificence, That, However Little It 
 Accorded With Prudence, Was In Perfect Conformity With The   Simple 
 Integrity Of   His Own Views. 
   
   
   
 The Friend Of   Marmaduke Was His Only Child; And To This Son, On His 
 Marriage With A Lady To Whom The   Father Was Particularly Partial, The 
 Major Gave A Complete Conveyance Of   His Whole Estate, Consisting Of 
 Money In The   Funds, A Town And Country Residence, Sundry Valuable 
 Farms In The   Old Parts Of   The   Colony, And Large Tracts Of   Wild Land In 
 The New—In This Manner Throwing Himself Upon The   Filial Piety Of   His 
 Child For His Own Future Maintenance.  Major Effingham, In Declining 
 The Liberal Offers Of   The   British Ministry, Had Subjected Himself To 
   
 The Suspicion Of   Having Attained His Dotage, By All Those Who Throng 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 23 
 The Avenues To Court Patronage, Even In The   Remotest Corners Of   That 
 Vast Empire; But, When He Thus Voluntarily Stripped Himself Of   His 
 Great Personal Wealth, The   Remainder Of   The   Community Seemed 
 Instinctively To Adopt The   Conclusion Also That He Had Reached A 
 Second Childhood.  This May Explain The   Fact Of   His Importance Rapidly 
 Declining; And, If Privacy Was His Object, The   Veteran Had Soon A Free 
 Indulgence Of   His Wishes.  Whatever Views The   World Might Entertain Of 
 This Act Of   The   Major, To Himself And To His Child It Seemed No More 
 Than A Natural Gift By A Father Of   Those Immunities Which He Could No 
 Longer Enjoy Or Improve, To A Son, Who Was Formed, Both By Nature And 
 Education, To Do Both.  The   Younger Effingham Did Not Object To The 
 Amount Of   The   Donation; For He Felt That While His Parent Reserved A 
 Moral Control Over His Actions, He Was Relieving Himself Of   A 
 Fatiguing Burden: Such, Indeed, Was The   Confidence Existing Between 
 Them, That To Neither Did It Seem Anything More Than Removing Money 
 From One Pocket To Another. 
   
   
   
 One Of   The   First Acts Of   The   Young Man, On Corning Into Possession Of 
 His Wealth, Was To Seek His Early Friend, With A View To Offer Any 
 Assistance That It Was Now In His Power To Bestow. 
   
   
   
 The Death Of   Marmaduke’s Father, And The   Consequent Division Of   His 
 Small Estate, Rendered Such An Offer Extremely Acceptable To The   Young 
 Pennsylvanian; He Felt His Own Powers, And Saw, Not Only The 
 Excellences, But The   Foibles In The   Character Of   His Friend. 
 Effingham Was By Nature Indolent, Confiding, And At Times Impetuous 
 And Indiscreet; But Marmaduke Was Uniformly Equable, Penetrating, And 
 Full Of   Activity And Enterprise.  To The   Latter Therefore, The 
 Assistance, Or Rather Connection That Was Proffered To Him, Seemed To 
 Produce A Mutual Advantage.  It Was Cheerfully Accepted, And The 
 Arrangement Of   Its Conditions Was Easily Completed.  A Mercantile 
 House Was Established In The   Metropolis Of   Pennsylvania, With The 
 Avails Of   Mr. Effingham's Personal Property; All, Or Nearly All, Of 
 Which Was Put Into The   Possession Of   Temple, Who Was The   Only 
 Ostensible Proprietor In The   Concern, While, In Secret, The   Other Was 
 Entitled To An Equal Participation In The   Profits.  This Connection 
 Was Thus Kept Private For Two Reasons, One Of   Which, In The   Freedom Of 
 Their Inter Course, Was Frankly Avowed To Marmaduke, While The   Other 
 Continued Profoundly Hid In The   Bosom Of   His Friend, The   Last Was 
 Nothing More Than Pride.  To The   Descend Ant Of   A Line Of   Soldiers, 
 Commerce, Even In That Indirect Manner, Seemed A Degrading Pursuit; 
 But An Insuperable Obstacle To The   Disclosure Existed In The 
 Prejudices Of   His Father 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 24 
 We Have Already Said That Major Effingham Had Served As A Soldier With 
 Reputation.  On One Occasion, While In Command On The   Western Frontier 
 Of Pennsylvania Against A League Of   The   French And Indians, Not Only 
 His Glory, But The   Safety Of   Himself And His Troops Were Jeoparded By 
 The Peaceful Policy Of   That Colony.  To The   Soldier, This Was An 
 Unpardonable Offence.  He Was Fighting In Their Defense—He Knew That 
 The Mild Principles Of   This Little Nation Of   Practical Christians 
 Would Be Disregarded By Their Subtle And Malignant Enemies; And He 
 Felt The   In Jury The   More Deeply Because He Saw That The   Avowed Object 
 Of The   Colonists, In Withholding Their Succors, Would Only Have A 
 Tendency To Expose His Command, Without Preserving The   Peace.  The 
 Soldier Succeeded, After A Desperate Conflict, In Extricating Himself, 
 With A Handful Of   His Men, From Their Murderous Enemy; But He Never 
 For Gave The   People Who Had Exposed Him To A Danger Which They Left 
 Him To Combat Alone.  It Was In Vain To Tell Him That They Had No 
 Agency In His Being Placed On Their Frontier At All; It Was Evidently 
 For Their Benefit That He Had Been So Placed, And It Was Their 
 “Religious Duty,” So The   Major Always Expressed It, “It Was Their 
 Religions Duty To Have Supported Him.” 
   
   
   
 At No Time Was The   Old Soldier An Admirer Of   The   Peaceful Disciples Of 
 Fox.  Their Disciplined Habits, Both Of   Mind And Body, Had Endowed 
 Them With Great Physical Perfection; And The   Eye Of   The   Veteran Was 
 Apt To Scan The   Fair Proportions And Athletic Frames Of   The   Colonists 
 With A Look That Seemed To Utter Volumes Of   Contempt For Their Moral 
 Imbecility, He Was Also A Little Addicted To The   Expression Of   A 
 Belief That, Where There Was So Great An Observance Of   The   Externals 
 Of Religion, There Could Not Be Much Of   The   Substance.  It Is Not Our 
 Task To Explain What Is Or What Ought To Be The   Substance Of 
 Christianity, But Merely To Record In This Place The   Opinions Of   Major 
 Effingham. 
   
   
   
 Knowing The   Sentiments Of   The   Father In Relation To This People, It 
 Was No Wonder That The   Son Hesitated To Avow His Connection With, Nay, 
 Even His Dependence On The   Integrity Of, A Quaker. 
   
   
   
 It Has Been Said That Marmaduke Deduced His Origin From The 
 Contemporaries And Friends Of   Penn.  His Father Had Married Without 
 The Pale Of   The   Church To Which He Belonged, And Had, In This Manner, 
 Forfeited Some Of   The   Privileges Of   His Offspring.  Still, As Young 
 Marmaduke Was Educated In A Colony And Society Where Even The   Ordinary 
 Intercourse Between Friends Was Tinctured With The   Aspect Of   This Mild 
   
 Religion, His Habits And Language Were Some What Marked By Its 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 25 
 Peculiarities.  His Own Marriage At A Future Day With A Lady Without 
 Not Only The   Pale, But The   Influence, Of   This Sect Of   Religionists, 
 Had A Tendency, It Is True, To Weaken His Early Impressions; Still He 
 Retained Them In Some Degree To The   Hour Of   His Death, And Was 
 Observed Uniformly, When Much Interested Or Agitated, To Speak In The 
 Language Of   His Youth.  But This Is Anticipating Our Tale. 
   
   
   
 When Marmaduke First Became The   Partner Of   Young Effingham, He Was 
 Quite The   Quaker In Externals; And It Was Too Dangerous An Experiment 
 For The   Son To Think Of   Encountering The   Prejudices Of   The   Father On 
 This Subject.  The   Connection, Therefore, Remained A Profound Secret 
 To All But Those Who Were Interested In It, 
   
   
   
 For A Few Years Marmaduke Directed The   Commercial Operations Of   His 
 House With A Prudence And Sagacity That Afforded Rich Returns.  He 
 Married The   Lady We Have Mentioned, Who Was The   Mother Of   Elizabeth, 
 And The   Visits Of   His Friend Were Becoming More Frequent.  There Was A 
 Speedy Prospect Of   Removing The   Veil From Their Intercourse, As Its 
 Advantages Became Each Hour More Apparent To Mr. Effingham, When The 
 Troubles That Preceded The   War Of   The   Revolution Extended Themselves 
 To An Alarming Degree. 
   
   
   
 Educated In The   Most Dependent Loyalty, Mr. Effingham Had, From The 
 Commencement Of   The   Disputes Between The   Colonists And The   Crown, 
 Warmly Maintained What He Believed To Be The   Just Prerogatives Of   His 
 Prince; While, On The   Other Hand, The   Clear Head And Independent Mind 
 Of Temple Had Induced Him To Espouse The   Cause Of   The   People.  Both 
 Might Have Been Influenced By Early Impressions; For, If The   Son Of 
 The Loyal And Gallant Soldier Bowed In Implicit Obedience To The   Will 
 Of His Sovereign, The   Descendant Of   The   Persecuted Followers Of   Penn 
 Looked Back With A Little Bitterness To The   Unmerited Wrongs That Had 
 Been Heaped Upon His Ancestors. 
   
   
   
 This Difference In Opinion Had Long Been A Subject Of   Amicable Dispute 
 Between Them: But, Latterly, The   Contest Was Getting To Be Too 
 Important To Admit Of   Trivial Discussions On The   Part Of   Marmaduke, 
 Whose Acute Discernment Was Already Catching Faint Glimmerings Of   The 
 Important Events That Were In Embryo.  The   Sparks Of   Dissension Soon 
 Kindled Into A Blaze; And The   Colonies, Or Rather, As They Quickly 
 Declared Themselves, The   States, Became A Scene Of   Strife An 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 26 
 Bloodshed For Years. 
   
   
   
 A Short Time Before The   Battle Of   Lexington, Mr. Effingham, Already A 
 Widower, Transmitted To Marmaduke, For Safe-Keeping, All His Valuable 
 Effects And Papers; And Left The   Colony Without His Father.  The   War 
 Had, However, Scarcely Commenced In Earnest, When He Reappeared In New 
 York, Wearing The   Livery Of   His King; And, In A Short Time, He Took 
 The Field At The   Head Of   A Provincial Corps.  In The   Mean Time 
 Marmaduke Had Completely Committed Himself In The   Cause, As It Was 
 Then Called, Of   The   Rebel Lion.  Of   Course, All Intercourse Between 
 The Friends Ceased—On The   Part Of   Colonel Effingham It Was Unsought, 
 And On That Of   Marmaduke There Was A Cautious Reserve.  It Soon Became 
 Necessary For The   Latter To Abandon The   Capital Of   Philadelphia; But 
 He Had Taken The   Precaution To Remove The   Whole Of   His Effects Beyond 
 The Reach Of   The   Royal Forces, Including The   Papers Of   His Friend 
 Also.  There He Continued Serving His Country During The   Struggle, In 
 Various Civil Capacities, And Always With Dignity And Usefulness. 
 While, However, He Discharged His Functions With Credit And Fidelity, 
 Marmaduke Never Seemed To Lose Sight Of   His Own Interests; For, When 
 The Estates Of   The   Adherents Of   The   Crown Fell Under The   Hammer, By 
 The Acts Of   Confiscation, He Appeared In New York, And Became The 
 Purchaser Of   Extensive Possessions At Comparatively Low Prices. 
   
   
   
 It Is True That Marmaduke, By Thus Purchasing Estates That Had Been 
 Wrested By Violence From Others, Rendered Himself Obnoxious To The 
 Censures Of   That Sect Which, At The   Same Time That It Discards Its 
 Children From A Full Participation In The   Family Union, Seems Ever 
 Unwilling To Abandon Them Entirely To The   World.  But Either His 
 Success, Or The   Frequency Of   The   Transgression In Others, Soon Wiped 
 Off This Slight Stain From His Character; And, Although There Were A 
 Few Who, Dissatisfied With Their Own Fortunes, Or Conscious Of   Their 
 Own Demerits, Would Make Dark Hints Concerning The   Sudden Prosperity 
 Of The   Unportioned Quaker, Yet His Services, And Possibly His Wealth, 
 Soon Drove The   Recollection Of   These Vague Conjectures From Men’s 
 Minds.  When The   War Ended, And The   Independence Of   The   States Was 
 Acknowledged, Mr. Temple Turned His Attention From The   Pursuit Of 
 Commerce, Which Was Then Fluctuating And Uncertain, To The   Settlement 
 Of Those Tracts Of   Land Which He Had Purchased.  Aided By A Good Deal 
 Of Money, And Directed By The   Suggestions Of   A Strong And Practical 
 Reason, His Enterprise Throve To A Degree That The   Climate And Rugged 
 Face Of   The   Country Which He Selected Would Seem To Forbid.  His 
 Property Increased In A Tenfold Ratio, And He Was Already Ranked Among 
 The Most Wealthy And Important Of   His Countrymen.  To Inherit This 
 Wealth He Had But One Child—The Daughter Whom We Have Introduced To 
   
 The Reader, And Whom He Was Now Conveying From School To Preside Over 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 2  Pg 27 
 A Household That Had Too Long Wanted A Mistress. 
   
   
   
 When The   District In Which His Estates Lay Had Become Sufficiently 
 Populous To Be Set Off As A County, Mr. Temple Had, According To The 
 Custom Of   The   New Settlements, Been Selected To Fill Its Highest 
 Judicial Station.  This Might Make A Templar Smile; But In Addition To 
 The Apology Of   Necessity, There Is Ever A Dignity In Talents And 
 Experience That Is Commonly Sufficient, In Any Station, For The 
 Protection Of   Its Possessor; And Marmaduke, More Fortunate In His 
 Native Clearness Of   Mind Than The   Judge Of   King Charles, Not Only 
 Decided Right, But Was Generally Able To Give A Very Good Reason For 
 It.  At All Events, Such Was The   Universal Practice Of   The   Country And 
 The Times; And Judge Temple, So Far From Ranking Among The   Lowest Of 
 His Judicial Contemporaries In The   Courts Of   The   New Counties, Felt 
 Himself, And Was Unanimously Acknowledged To Be, Among The   First. 
   
   
   
 We Shall Here Close This Brief Explanation Of   The   History And 
 Character Of   Some Of   Our Personages Leaving Them In Future To Speak 
 And Act For Themselves. 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 28 
   
 “All That Thou See'st Is Natures Handiwork; 
 Those Rocks That Upward Throw Their Mossy Brawl 
 Like Castled Pinnacles Of   Elder Times; 
 These Venerable Stems, That Slowly Rock 
 Their Towering Branches In The   Wintry Gale; 
 That Field Of   Frost, Which Glitters In The   Sun, 
 Mocking The   Whiteness Of   A Marble Breast! 
 Yet Man Can Mar Such Works With His Rude Taste, 
 Like Some Sad Spoiler Of   A Virgin’s Fame.” —Duo. 
   
   
   
 Some Little While Elapsed Ere Marmaduke Temple Was Sufficiently 
 Recovered From His Agitation To Scan The   Person Of   His New Companion 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 29 
 He Now Observed That He Was A Youth Of   Some Two Or Three And Twenty 
 Years Of   Age, And Rather Above The   Middle Height.  Further Observation 
 Was Prevented By The   Rough Overcoat Which Was Belted Close To His Form 
 By A Worsted Sash, Much Like The   One Worn By The   Old Hunter.  The   Eyes 
 Of The   Judge, After Resting A Moment On The   Figure Of   The   Stranger, 
 Were Raised To A Scrutiny Of   His Countenance.  There Had Been A Look 
 Of Care Visible In The   Features Of   The   Youth, When He First Entered 
 The Sleigh, That Had Not Only Attracted The   Notice Of   Elizabeth, But 
 Which She Had Been Much Puzzled To Interpret.  His Anxiety Seemed The 
 Strongest When He Was En Joining His Old Companion To Secrecy; And 
 Even When He Had Decided, And Was Rather Passively Suffering Himself 
 To Be Conveyed To The   Village, The   Expression Of   His Eyes By No Means 
 Indicated Any Great Degree Of   Self-Satisfaction At The   Step.  But The 
 Lines Of   An Uncommonly Prepossessing Countenance Were Gradually 
 Becoming Composed; And He Now Sat Silent, And Apparently Musing.  The 
 Judge Gazed At Him For Some Time With Earnestness, And Then Smiling, 
 As If At His Own Forgetfulness, He Said: 
   
   
   
 “I Believe, My Young Friend, That Terror Has Driven You From My 
 Recollection; Your Face Is Very Familiar, And Yet, For The   Honor Of   A 
 Score Of   Bucks’ Tails In My Cap, I Could Not Tell Your Name.” 
   
   
   
 “I Came Into The   Country But Three Weeks Since,” Returned The   Youth 
 Coldly, “And I Understand You Have Been Absent Twice That Time.” 
   
   
   
 “It Will Be Five To-Morrow.  Yet Your Face Is One That I Have Seen; 
 Though It Would Not Be Strange, Such Has Been My Affright, Should I 
 See Thee In Thy Winding-Sheet Walking By My Bedside To-Night.  What 
 Say’st Thou, Bess? Am I Compos Mentis Or Not? Fit To Charge A Grand 
 Jury, Or, What Is Just Now Of   More Pressing Necessity, Able To Do The 
 Honors Of   Christmas Eve In The   Hall Of   Templeton?” 
   
   
   
 “More Able To Do Either, My Dear Father.” Said A Playful Voice From 
 Under The   Ample Inclosures Of   The   Hood, “ Than To Kill Deer With A 
 Smooth-Bore.” A Short Pause Followed, And The   Same Voice, But In A 
 Different Accent, Continued.  “We Shall Have Good Reasons For Our 
 Thanksgiving To Night, On More Accounts Than One,” 
   
   
   
 The Horses Soon Reached A Point Where They Seemed To Know By Instinct 
   
 That The   Journey Was Nearly Ended, And, Bearing On The   Bits As They 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 30 
 Tossed Their Heads, They Rapidly Drew The   Sleigh Over The   Level Land 
 Which Lay On The   Top Of   The   Mountain, And Soon Came To The   Point Where 
 The Road Descended Suddenly, But Circuitously, Into The   Valley. 
   
   
   
 The Judge Was Roused From His Reflections, When He Saw The   Four 
 Columns Of   Smoke Which Floated Above His Own Chimneys.  As House, 
 Village, And Valley Burst On His Sight, He Exclaimed Cheerfully To His 
 Daughter: 
   
   
   
 “See, Bess, There Is Thy Resting-Place For Life! And Thine Too, Young 
 Man, If Thou Wilt Consent To Dwell With Us.” 
   
   
   
 The Eyes Of   His Auditors Involuntarily Met; And, If The   Color That 
 Gathered Over The   Face Of   Elizabeth Was Contradicted By The   Cold 
 Expression Of   Her Eye, The   Ambiguous Smile That Again Played About The 
 Lips Of   The   Stranger Seemed Equally To Deny The   Probability Of   His 
 Consenting To Form One Of   This Family Group.  The   Scene Was One, 
 However, Which Might Easily Warm A Heart Less Given To Philanthropy 
 Than That Of   Marmaduke Temple. 
   
   
   
 The Side Of   The   Mountain On Which Our Travellers Were Journeying, 
 Though Not Absolutely Perpendicular, Was So Steep As To Render Great 
 Care Necessary In Descending The   Rude And Narrow Path Which, In That 
 Early Day, Wound Along The   Precipices.  The   Negro Reined In His 
 Impatient Steeds, And Time Was Given Elizabeth To Dwell On A Scene 
 Which Was So Rapidly Altering Under The   Hands Of   Man, That It Only 
 Resembled In Its Outlines The   Picture She Had So Often Studied With 
 Delight In Childhood.  Immediately Beneath Them Lay A Seeming Plain, 
 Glittering Without In Equality, And Buried In Mountains.  The   Latter 
 Were Precipitous, Especially On The   Side Of   The   Plain, And Chiefly In 
 Forest.  Here And There The   Hills Fell Away In Long, Low Points, And 
 Broke The   Sameness Of   The   Outline, Or Setting To The   Long And Wide 
 Field Of   Snow, Which, Without House, Tree, Fence, Or Any Other 
 Fixture, Resembled So Much Spot Less Cloud Settled To The   Earth.  A 
 Few Dark And Moving Spots Were, However, Visible On The   Even Surface, 
 Which The   Eye Of   Elizabeth Knew To Be So Many Sleighs Going Their 
 Several Ways To Or From The   Village.  On The   Western Border Of   The 
 Plain, The   Mountains, Though Equally High, Were Less Precipitous, And 
 As They Receded Opened Into Irregular Valleys And Glens, Or Were 
 Formed Into Terraces And Hollows That Admitted Of   Cultivation. 
   
 Although The   Evergreens Still Held Dominion Over Many Of   The   Hills 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 31 
 That Rose On This Side Of   The   Valley, Yet The   Undulating Outlines Of 
 The Distant Mountains, Covered With Forests Of   Beech And Maple, Gave A 
 Relief To The   Eye, And The   Promise Of   A Kinder Soil.  Occasionally 
 Spots Of   White Were Discoverable Amidst The   Forests Of   The   Opposite 
 Hills, Which Announced, By The   Smoke That Curled Over The   Tops Of   The 
 Trees, The   Habitations Of   Man And The   Commencement Of   Agriculture. 
 These Spots Were Sometimes, By The   Aid Of   United Labor, Enlarged Into 
 What Were Called Settlements, But More Frequently Were Small And 
 Insulated; Though So Rapid Were The   Changes, And So Persevering The 
 Labors Of   Those Who Had Cast Their Fortunes On The   Success Of   The 
 Enterprise, That It Was Not Difficult For The   Imagination Of   Elizabeth 
 To Conceive They Were Enlarging Under Her Eye While She Was Gazing, In 
 Mute Wonder, At The   Alterations That A Few Short Years Had Made In The 
 Aspect Of   The   Country.  The   Points On The   Western Side Of   This 
 Remarkable Plain, On Which No Plant Had Taken Root, Were Both Larger 
 And More Numerous Than Those On Its Eastern, And One In Particular 
 Thrust Itself Forward In Such A Manner As To Form Beautifully Curved 
 Bays Of   Snow On Either Side.  On Its Extreme End An Oak Stretched 
 Forward, As If To Overshadow With Its Branches A Spot Which Its Roots 
 Were Forbidden To Enter.  It Had Released Itself From The   Thraldom 
 That A Growth Of   Centuries Had Imposed On The   Branches Of   The 
 Surrounding Forest Trees, And Threw Its Gnarled And Fantastic Arms 
 Abroad, In The   Wildness Of   Liberty.  A Dark Spot Of   A Few Acres In 
 Extent At The   Southern Extremity Of   This Beautiful Flat, And 
 Immediately Under The   Feet Of   Our Travellers, Alone Showed By Its 
 Rippling Surface, And The   Vapors Which Exhaled From It, That What At 
 First Might Seem A Plain Was One Of   The   Mountain Lakes, Locked In The 
 Frosts Of   Winter.  A Narrow Current Rushed Impetuously From Its Bosom 
 At The   Open Place We Have Mentioned, And Was To Be Traced For Miles, 
 As It Wound Its Way Toward The   South Through The   Real Valley, By Its 
 Borders Of   Hemlock And Pine, And By The   Vapor Which Arose From Its 
 Warmer Surface Into The   Chill Atmosphere Of   The   Hills.  The   Banks Of 
 This Lovely Basin, At Its Outlet, Or Southern End, Were Steep, But Not 
 High; And In That Direction The   Land Continued, Far As The   Eye Could 
 Reach, A Narrow But Graceful Valley, Along Which The   Settlers Had 
 Scattered Their Humble Habitations, With A Profusion That Bespoke The 
 Quality Of   The   Soil And The   Comparative Facilities Of   Intercourse, 
 Immediately On The   Bank Of   The   Lake And At Its Foot, Stood The   Village 
 Of Templeton.  It Consisted Of   Some Fifty Buildings, Including Those 
 Of Every Description, Chiefly Built Of   Wood, And Which, In Their 
 Architecture, Bore No Great Marks Of   Taste, But Which Also, By The 
 Unfinished Appearance Of   Most Of   The   Dwellings, Indicated The   Hasty 
 Manner Of   Their Construction, To The   Eye, They Presented A Variety Of 
 Colors.  A Few Were White In Both Front And Rear, But More Bore That 
   
 Expensive Color On Their Fronts Only, While Their Economical But 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 32 
 Ambitious Owners Had Covered The   Remaining Sides Of   The   Edifices With 
 A Dingy Red.  One Or Two Were Slowly Assuming The   Russet Of   Age; While 
 The Uncovered Beams That Were To Be Seen Through The   Broken Windows Of 
 Their Second Stories Showed That Either The   Taste Or The   Vanity Of 
 Their Proprietors Had Led Them To Undertake A Task Which They Were 
 Unable To Accomplish.  The   Whole Were Grouped In A Manner That Aped 
 The Streets Of   A City, And Were Evidently So Arranged By The 
 Directions Of   One Who Looked To The   Wants Of   Posterity Rather Than To 
 The Convenience Of   The   Present Incumbents.  Some Three Or Four Of   The 
 Better Sort Of   Buildings, In Addition To The   Uniformity Of   Their 
 Color, Were Fitted With Green Blinds, Which, At That Season At Least, 
 Were Rather Strangely Contrasted To The   Chill Aspect Of   The   Lake, The 
 Mountains, The   Forests, And The   Wide Fields Of   Snow.  Before The   Doors 
 Of These Pretending Dwellings Were Placed A Few Saplings, Either 
 Without Branches Or Possessing Only The   Feeble Shoots Of   One Or Two 
 Summers’ Growth, That Looked Not Unlike Tall Grenadiers On Post Near 
 The Threshold Of   Princes.  In Truth, The   Occupants Of   These Favored 
 Habitations Were The   Nobles Of   Templeton, As Marmaduke Was Its King. 
 They Were The   Dwellings Of   Two Young Men Who Were Cunning In The   Law; 
 An Equal Number Of   That Class Who Chaffered To The   Wants Of   The 
 Community Under The   Title Of   Storekeepers; And A Disciple Of 
 Aesculapius, Who, For A Novelty, Brought More Subjects Into The   World 
 Than He Sent Out Of   It.  In The   Midst Of   This Incongruous Group Of 
 Dwellings Rose The   Mansion Of   The   Judge, Towering Above All Its 
 Neighbors.  It Stood In The   Centre Of   An Inclosure Of   Several Acres, 
 Which Was Covered With Fruit-Trees.  Some Of   The   Latter Had Been Left 
 By The   Indians, And Began Already To Assume The   Moss And Inclination 
 Of Age, Therein Forming A Very Marked Contrast To The   Infant 
 Plantations That Peered Over Most Of   The   Picketed Fences Of   The 
 Village.  In Addition To This Show Of   Cultivation Were Two Rows Of 
 Young Lombardy Poplars, A Tree But Lately Introduced Into America, 
 Formally Lining Either Side Of   A Pathway Which Led From A Gate That 
 Opened On The   Principal Street To The   Front Door Of   The   Building.  The 
 House Itself Had Been Built Entirely Under The   Superintendence Of   A 
 Certain Mr. Richard Jones, Whom We Have Already Mentioned, And Who, 
 From His Cleverness In Small Matters, And An Entire Willingness To 
 Exert His Talents, Added To The   Circumstance Of   Their Being Sisters’ 
 Children, Ordinarily Superintended All The   Minor Concerns Of   Marmaduke 
 Temple.  Richard Was Fond Of   Saying That This Child Of   Invention 
 Consisted Of   Nothing More Nor Less Than What Should Form The 
 Groundwork Of   Every Clergyman’s Discourse, Viz., A Firstly And A 
 Lastly.  He Had Commenced His Labors, In The   First Year Of   Their 
 Residence, By Erecting A Tall, Gaunt Edifice Of   Wood, With Its Gable 
   
 Toward The   Highway.  In This Shelter For It Was Little More, The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 33 
 Family Resided Three Years.  By The   End Of   That Period, Richard Had 
 Completed His Design.  He Had Availed Himself, In This Heavy 
 Undertaking, Of   The   Experience Of   A Certain Wandering Eastern 
 Mechanic, Who, By Exhibiting A Few Soiled Plates Of   English 
 Architecture, And Talking Learnedly Of   Friezes, Entablatures, And 
 Particularly Of   The   Composite Order, Had Obtained A Very Undue 
 Influence Over Richard’s Taste In Everything That Pertained To That 
 Branch Of   The   Fine Arts.  Not That Mr. Jones Did Not Affect To 
 Consider Hiram Doolittle A Perfect Empiric In His Profession, Being In 
 The Constant Habit Of   Listening To His Treatises On Architecture With 
 A Kind Of   Indulgent Smile; Yet, Either From An Inability To Oppose 
 Them By Anything Plausible From His Own Stores Of   Learning Or From 
 Secret Admiration, Richard Generally Submitted To The   Arguments Of   His 
 Co-Adjutor.  Together, They Had Not Only Erected A Dwelling For 
 Marmaduke, But They Had Given A Fashion To The   Architecture Of   The 
 Whole County.  The   Composite Order, Mr. Doolittle Would Contend, Was 
 An Order Composed Of   Many Others, And Was Intended To Be The   Most 
 Useful Of   All, For It Admitted Into Its Construction Such Alterations 
 As Convenience Or Circumstances Might Require.  To This Proposition 
 Richard Usually Assented; And When Rival Geniuses Who Monopolize Not 
 Only All The   Reputation But Most Of   The   Money Of   A Neighborhood, Are 
 Of A Mind, It Is Not Uncommon To See Them Lead The   Fashion, Even In 
 Graver Matters.  In The   Present Instance, As We Have Already Hinted, 
 The Castle, As Judge Templeton’s Dwelling Was Termed In Common 
 Parlance, Came To Be The   Model, In Some One Or Other Of   Its Numerous 
 Excellences, For Every Aspiring Edifice Within Twenty Miles Of   It. 
   
   
   
 The House Itself, Or The   “ Lastly,” Was Of   Stone: Large, Square, And 
 Far From Uncomfortable.  These Were Four Requisites, On Which 
 Marmaduke Had Insisted With A Little More Than His Ordinary 
 Pertinacity.  But Everything Else Was Peaceably Assigned To Richard 
 And His Associate.  These Worthies Found The   Material A Little Too 
 Solid For The   Tools Of   Their Workmen, Which, In General, Were Employed 
 On A Substance No Harder Than The   White Pine Of   The   Adjacent 
 Mountains, A Wood So Proverbially Soft That It Is Commonly Chosen By 
 The Hunters For Pillows.  But For This Awkward Dilemma, It Is Probable 
 That The   Ambitious Tastes Of   Our Two Architects Would Have Left Us 
 Much More To Do In The   Way Of   Description.  Driven From The   Faces Of 
 The House By The   Obduracy Of   The   Material, They Took Refuge In The 
 Porch And On The   Roof.  The   Former, It Was Decided, Should Be Severely 
 Classical, And The   Latter A Rare Specimen Of   The   Merits Of   The 
 Composite Order. 
   
   
   
   
 A Roof, Richard Contended, Was A Part Of   The   Edifice That The   Ancients 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 34 
 Always Endeavored To Conceal, It Being An Excrescence In Architecture 
 That Was Only To Be Tolerated On Account Of   Its Usefulness.  Besides, 
 As He Wittily Added, A Chief Merit In A Dwelling Was To Present A 
 Front On Whichever Side It Might Happen To Be Seen; For, As It Was 
 Exposed To All Eyes In All Weathers, There Should Be No Weak Flank For 
 Envy Or Unneighborly Criticism To Assail.  It Was Therefore Decided 
 That The   Roof Should Be Flat, And With Four Faces.  To This 
 Arrangement, Marmaduke Objected The   Heavy Snows That Lay For Months, 
 Frequently Covering The   Earth To A Depth Of   Three Or Four Feet. 
 Happily The   Facilities Of   The   Composite Order Presented Themselves To 
 Effect A Compromise, And The   Rafters Were Lengthened, So As To Give A 
 Descent That Should Carry Off The   Frozen Element.  But, Unluckily, 
 Some Mistake Was Made In The   Admeasurement Of   These Material Parts Of 
 The Fabric; And, As One Of   The   Greatest Recommendations Of   Hiram Was 
 His Ability To Work By The   “Square Rule,” No Opportunity Was Found Of 
 Discovering The   Effect Until The   Massive Timbers Were Raised On The 
 Four Walls Of   The   Building.  Then, Indeed, It Was Soon Seen That, In 
 Defiance Of   All Rule, The   Roof Was By Far The   Most Conspicuous Part Of 
 The Whole Edifice.  Richard And His Associate Consoled Themselves With 
 The Relief That The   Covering Would Aid In Concealing This Unnatural 
 Elevation; But Every Shingle That Was Laid Only Multiplied Objects To 
 Look At.  Richard Essayed To Remedy The   Evil With Paint, And Four 
 Different Colors Were Laid On By His Own Hands.  The   First Was A Sky- 
 Blue, In The   Vain Expectation That The   Eye Might Be Cheated Into The 
 Belief It Was The   Heavens Themselves That Hung So Imposingly Over 
 Marmaduke’s Dwelling; The   Second Was What He Called A “Cloud-Color,” 
 Being Nothing More Nor Less Than An Imitation Of   Smoke; The   Third Was 
 What Richard Termed An Invisible Green, An Experiment That Did Not 
 Succeed Against A Background Of   Sky.  Abandoning The   Attempt To 
 Conceal, Our Architects Drew Upon Their Invention For Means To 
 Ornament The   Offensive Shingles. 
   
   
   
 After Much Deliberation And Two Or Three Essays By Moonlight, Richard 
 Ended The   Affair By Boldly Covering The   Whole Beneath A Color That He 
 Christened “Sunshine,” A Cheap Way, As He Assured His Cousin The 
 Judge, Of   Always Keeping Fair Weather Over His Head.  The   Platform, As 
 Well As The   Caves Of   The   House, Were Surmounted By Gaudily Painted 
 Railings, And The   Genius Of   Hiram Was Exerted In The   Fabrication Of 
 Divers Urns And Mouldings, That Were Scattered Profusely Around This 
 Part Of   Their Labors.  Richard Had Originally A Cunning Expedient, By 
 Which The   Chimneys Were Intended To Be So Low, And So Situated, As To 
 Resemble Ornaments On The   Balustrades; But Comfort Required That The 
 Chimneys Should Rise With The   Roof, In Order That The   Smoke Might Bc 
 Carried Off, And They Thus Became Four Extremely Conspicuous Objects 
 In The   View. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 35 
 As This Roof Was Much The   Most Important Architectural Undertaking In 
 Which Mr. Jones Was Ever Engaged, His Failure Produced A Correspondent 
 Degree Of   Mortification At First, He Whispered Among His Acquaintances 
 That It Proceeded From Ignorance Of   The   Square Rule On The   Part Of 
 Hiram; But, As His Eye Became Gradually Accustomed To The   Object, He 
 Grew Better Satisfied With His Labors, And Instead Of   Apologizing For 
 The Defects, He Commenced Praising Thc Beauties Of   The   Mansion-House; 
 He Soon Found Hearers, And, As Wealth And Comfort Are At All Times 
 Attractive, It Was, As Has Been Said, Made A Model For Imitation On A 
 Small Scale.  In Less Than Two Years From Its Erection, He Had The 
 Pleasure Of   Standing On The   Elevated Platform, And Of   Looking Down On 
 Three Humble Imitators Of   Its Beauty.  Thus It Is Ever With Fashion, 
 Which Even Renders The   Faults Of   The   Great Subjects Of   Admiration. 
   
   
   
 Marmaduke Bore This Deformity In His Dwelling With Great Good-Nature, 
 And Soon Contrived, By His Own Improvements, To Give An Air Of 
 Respectability And Comfort To His Place Of   Residence.  Still, There 
 Was Much Of   In Congruity, Even Immediately About The   Mansion-House. 
 Although Poplars Had Been Brought From Europe To Ornament The   Grounds, 
 And Willows And Other Trees Were Gradually Springing Up Nigh The 
 Dwelling, Yet Many A Pile Of   Snow Betrayed The   Presence Of   The   Stump 
 Of A Pine; And Even, In One Or Two Instances, Unsightly Remnants Of 
 Trees That Had Been Partly Destroyed By Fire Were Seen Rearing Their 
 Black, Glistening Columns Twenty Or Thirty Feet Above The   Pure White 
 Of The   Snow, These, Which In The   Language Of   The   Country Are Termed 
 Stubs, Abounded In The   Open Fields Adjacent To The   Village, And Were 
 Accompanied, Occasionally, By The   Ruin Of   A Pine Or A Hemlock That Had 
 Been Stripped Of   Its Bark, And Which Waved In Melancholy Grandeur Its 
 Naked Limbs To The   Blast, A Skeleton Of   Its Former Glory.  But These 
 And Many Other Unpleasant Additions To The   View Were Unseen By The 
 Delighted Elizabeth, Who, As The   Horses Moved Down The   Side Of   The 
 Mountain, Saw Only In Gross The   Cluster Of   Houses That Lay Like A Map 
 At Her Feet; The   Fifty Smokes That Were Curling From The   Valley To The 
 Clouds; The   Frozen Lake As It Lay Imbedded In Mountains Of   Evergreen, 
 With The   Long Shadows Of   The   Pines On Its White Surface, Lengthening 
 In The   Setting Sun; The   Dark Ribbon Of   Water That Gushed From The 
 Outlet And Was Winding Its Way Toward The   Distant Chesapeake—The 
 Altered, Though Still Remembered, Scenes Of   Her Child Hood. 
   
   
   
 Five Years Had Wrought Greater Changes Than A Century Would Produce In 
 Countries Where Time And Labor Have Given Permanency To The   Works Of 
 Man.  To Our Young Hunter And The   Judge The   Scene Had Less Novelty; 
   
 Though None Ever Emerge From The   Dark Forests Of   That Mountain, And 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 3  Pg 36 
 Witness The   Glorious Scenery Of   That Beauteous Valley, As It Bursts 
 Unexpectedly Upon Them, Without A Feeling Of   Delight.  The   Former Cast 
 One Admiring Glance From North To South, And Sank His Face Again 
 Beneath The   Folds Of   His Coat; While The   Latter Contemplated, With 
 Philanthropic Pleasure, The   Prospect Of   Affluence And Comfort That Was 
 Expanding Around Him; The   Result Of   His Own Enterprise, And Much Of   It 
 The Fruits Of   His Own Industry. 
   
   
   
 The Cheerful Sound Of   Sleigh-Bells, However, Attracted The   Attention 
 Of The   Whole Party, As They Came Jingling Up The   Sides Of   The 
 Mountain, At A Rate That Announced A Powerful Team And A Hard Driver. 
 The Bushes Which Lined The   Highway Interrupted The   View, And The   Two 
 Sleighs Were Close Upon Each Other Before Either Was Seen. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 37 
   
 “How Now? Whose Mare’s Dead? What’s The   Matter?” - Falstaff 
   
   
   
 A Large Lumber Sleigh, Drawn By Four Horses, Was Soon Seen Dashing 
 Through The   Leafless Bushes Which Fringed The   Road.  The   Leaders Were 
 Of Gray, And The   Pole-Horses Of   A Jet-Black.  Bells Innumerable Were 
 Suspended From Every Part Of   The   Harness Where One Of   The   Tinkling 
 Balls Could Be Placed, While The   Rapid Movement Of   The   Equipage, In 
 Defiance Of   The   Steep Ascent, Announced The   Desire Of   The   Driver To 
 Ring Them To The   Utmost.  The   First Glance At This Singular 
 Arrangement Acquainted The   Judge With The   Character Of   Those In The 
 Sleigh.  It Contained Four Male Figures.  On One Of   Those Stools That 
 Are Used At Writing Desks, Lashed Firmly To The   Sides Of   The   Vehicle, 
   
 Was Seated A Little Man, Enveloped In A Great-Coat Fringed With Fur, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 38 
 In Such A Manner That No Part Of   Him Was Visible, Except A Face Of   An 
 Unvarying Red Color.  There Was An Habitual Upward Look About The   Head 
 Of This Gentleman, As If Dissatisfied With Its Natural Proximity To 
 The Earth; And The   Expression Of   His Countenance Was That Of   Busy 
 Care, He Was The   Charioteer, And He Guided The   Mettled Animals Along 
 The Precipice With A Fearless Eye And A Steady Hand, Immediately 
 Behind Him, With His Face Toward The   Other Two, Was A Tall Figure, To 
 Whose Appearance Not Even The   Duplicate Overcoats Which He Wore, Aided 
 By The   Corner Of   A Horse-Blanket, Could Give The   Appearance Of 
 Strength.  His Face Was Protruding From Beneath A Woollen Night Cap; 
 And, When He Turned To The   Vehicle Of   Marmaduke As The   Sleighs 
 Approached Each Other, It Seemed Formed By Nature To Cut The 
 Atmosphere With The   Least Possible Resistance.  The   Eyes Alone 
 Appeared To Create Any Obstacle, For From Either Side Of   His Forehead 
 Their Light-Blue, Glassy Balls Projected.  The   Sallow Of   His 
 Countenance Was Too Permanent To Be Affected Even By The   Intense Cold 
 Of The   Evening.  Opposite To This Personage Sat A Solid, Short, And 
 Square Figure.  No Part Of   His Form Was To Be Discovered Through His 
 Overdress, But A Face That Was Illuminated By A Pair Of   Black Eyes 
 That Gave The   Lie To Every Demure Feature In His Countenance.  A Fair, 
 Jolly Wig Furnished A Neat And Rounded Outline To His Visage, And He, 
 Well As The   Other Two, Wore Marten-Skin Caps.  The   Fourth Was A Meek- 
 Looking, Long-Visaged Man, Without Any Other Protection From The   Cold 
 Than That Which Was Furnished By A Black Surcoat, Made With Some 
 Little Formality, But Which Was Rather Threadbare And Rusty.  He Wore 
 A Hat Of   Extremely Decent Proportions, Though Frequent Brushing Had 
 Quite Destroyed Its Nap.  His Face Was Pale, And Withal A Little 
 Melancholy, Or What Might Be Termed Of   A Studious Complexion.  The   Air 
 Had Given It, Just Now, A Light And Somewhat Feverish Flush, The 
 Character Of   His Whole Appearance, Especially Contrasted To The   Air Of 
 Humor In His Next Companion, Was That Of   Habitual Mental Care.  No 
 Sooner Had The   Two Sleighs Approached Within Speaking Distance, Than 
 The Driver Of   This Fantastic Equipage Shouted Aloud 
   
   
   
 “Draw Up In The   Quarry—Draw Up, Thou King Of   The   Greeks; Draw Into The 
 Quarry, Agamemnon, Or I Shall Never Be Able To Pass You.  Welcome 
 Home, Cousin ‘Duke— Welcome, Welcome, Black-Eyed Bess.  Thou Seest, 
 Marina Duke That I Have Taken The   Field With An Assorted Cargo, To Do 
 Thee Honor.  Monsieur Le Quoi Has Come Out With Only One Cap; Old 
 Fritz Would Not Stay To Finish The   Bottle; And Mr. Grant Has Got To 
 Put The   ‘Lastly’ To His Sermon, Yet.  Even All The   Horses Would Come— 
 By The-Bye, Judge, I Must Sell The   Blacks For You Immediately; They 
 Interfere, And The   Nigh One Is A Bad Goer In Double Harness.  I Can 
 Get Rid Of   Them To—” 
   
   
   
 “Sell What Thou Wilt, Dickon,” Interrupted The   Cheerful Voice Of   The 
   
 Judge, “So That Thou Leavest Me My Daughter And My Lands.  And Fritz, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 39 
 My Old Friend, This Is A Kind Compliment, Indeed, For Seventy To Pay 
 To Five-And-Forty.  Monsieur Le Quoi, I Am Your Servant.  Mr. Grant,” 
 Lifting His Cap, “I Feel Indebted To Your Attention.  Gentlemen, I 
 Make You Acquainted With My Child.  Yours Are Names With Which She Is 
 Very Familiar.” 
   
   
   
 “Velcome, Velcome Tchooge,” Said The   Elder Of   The   Party, With A Strong 
 German Accent.  “Miss Petsy Vill Owe Me A Kiss.” 
   
   
   
 “And Cheerfully Will I Pay It, My Good Sir,” Cried The   Soft Voice Of 
 Elizabeth; Which Sounded, In The   Clear Air Of   The   Hills.  Like Tones 
 Of Silver, Amid The   Loud Cries Of   Richard.  “I Have Always A Kiss For 
 My Old Friend.  Major Hartmann.” 
   
   
   
 By This Time The   Gentleman In The   Front Seat, Who Had Been Addressed 
 As Monsieur Le Quoi, Had Arisen With Some Difficulty, Owing To The 
 Impediment Of   His Overcoats, And Steadying Himself By Placing One Hand 
 On The   Stool Of   The   Charioteer, With The   Other He Removed His Cap, And 
 Bowing Politely To The   Judge And Profoundly To Elizabeth, He Paid His 
 Compliments. 
   
   
   
 “Cover Thy Poll, Gaul, Cover Thy Poll,” Cried The   Driver, Who Was Mr. 
 Richard Jones; “Cover Thy Poll, Or The   Frost Will Pluck Out The 
 Remnant Of   Thy Locks.  Had The   Hairs On The   Head Of   Absalom Been As 
 Scarce As Thine, He Might Have Been Living To This Day.” The   Jokes Of 
 Richard Never Failed Of   Exciting Risibility, For He Uniformly Did 
 Honor To His Own Wit; And He Enjoyed A Hearty Laugh On The   Present 
 Occasion, While Mr. Le Quoi Resumed His Seat With A Polite 
 Reciprocation In His Mirth.  The   Clergyman, For Such Was The   Office Of 
 Mr. Grant, Modestly, Though Quite Affectionately, Exchanged His 
 Greetings With The   Travellers Also, When Richard Prepared To Turn The 
 Heads Of   His Horses Homeward. 
   
   
   
 It Was In The   Quarry Alone That He Could Effect This Object, Without 
 Ascending To The   Summit Of   The   Mountain.  A Very Considerable 
 Excavation Had Been Made In The   Side Of   The   Hill, At The   Point Where 
 Richard Had Succeeded In Stopping The   Sleighs, From Which The   Stones 
   
 Used For Building In The   Village Were Ordinarily Quarried, And In 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 40 
 Which He Now Attempted To Turn His Team.  Passing Itself Was A Task Of 
 Difficulty, And Frequently Of   Danger, In That Narrow Road; But Richard 
 Had To Meet The   Additional Risk Of   Turning His Four-In-Hand.  The 
 Black Civilly Volunteered His Services To Take Off The   Leaders, And 
 The Judge Very Earnestly Seconded The   Measure With His Advice. 
 Richard Treated Both Proposals With Great Disdain. 
   
   
   
 “Why, And Wherefore.  Cousin ‘Duke?” He Exclaimed, A Little Angrily; 
 “The Horses Are Gentle As Lambs.  You Know That I Broke The   Leaders 
 Myself, And The   Pole-Horses Are Too Near My Whip To Be Restive.  Here 
 Is Mr. Le Quoi, Now, Who Must Know Something About Driving, Because He 
 Has Rode Out So Often With Me; I Will Leave It To Mr. Le Quoi Whether 
 There Is Any Danger.” 
   
   
   
 It Was Not In The   Nature Of   The   Frenchman To Disappoint Expectations 
 So Confidently Formed; Although He Cat Looking Down The   Precipice 
 Which Fronted Him, As Richard Turned His Leaders Into The   Quarry, With 
 A Pair Of   Eyes That Stood Out Like Those Of   Lobsters.  The   German’s 
 Muscles Were Unmoved, But His Quick Sight Scanned Each Movement.  Mr. 
 Grant Placed His Hands On The   Side Of   The   Sleigh, In Preparation For A 
 Spring, But Moral Timidity Deterred Him From Taking The   Leap That 
 Bodily Apprehension Strongly Urged Him To Attempt. 
   
   
   
 Richard, By A Sudden Application Of   The   Whip, Succeeded In Forcing The 
 Leaders Into The   Snow-Bank That Covered The   Quarry; But The   Instant 
 That The   Impatient Animals Suffered By The   Crust, Through Which They 
 Broke At Each Step, They Positively Refused To Move An Inch Farther In 
 That Direction.  On The   Contrary, Finding That The   Cries And Blows Of 
 Their Driver Were Redoubled At This Juncture, The   Leaders Backed Upon 
 The Pole-Horses, Who In Their Turn Backed The   Sleigh.  Only A Single 
 Log Lay Above The   Pile Which Upheld The   Road On The   Side Toward The 
 Valley, And This Was Now Buried In The   Snow.  The   Sleigh Was Easily 
 Breed Across So Slight An Impediment, And Before Richard Became 
 Conscious Of   His Danger One-Half Of   The   Vehicle Was Projected Over A 
 Precipice, Which Fell Perpendicularly More Than A Hundred Feet.  The 
 Frenchman, Who By His Position Had A Full View Of   Their Threatened 
 Flight, Instinctively Threw His Body As Far Forward As Possible, And 
 Cried 
   
   
   
 “Oh! Mon Cher Monsieur Deeck! Mon Dieu! Que Faites Vous!” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 41 
   
 “Donner Und Blitzen, Richart!” Exclaimed The   Veteran German, Looking 
 Over The   Side Of   The   Sleigh With Unusual Emotion, “Put You Will Preak 
 Ter Sleigh And Kilt Ter Horses!” 
   
   
   
 “Good Mr. Jones,” Said The   Clergyman, “Be Prudent, Good Sir—Be 
 Careful,” 
   
   
   
 “Get Up, Obstinate Devils!” Cried Richard, Catching A Bird’s-Eye View 
 Of His Situation, And In His Eagerness To Move Forward Kicking The 
 Stool On Which He Sat—” Get Up, I Say—Cousin ‘Duke, I Shall Have To 
 Sell The   Grays Too; They Are The   Worst Broken Horses—Mr. Le Quoi” 
 Richard Was Too Much Agitated To Regard His Pronunciation, Of   Which He 
 Was Commonly A Little Vain: “Monsieur La Quoi, Pray Get Off My Leg; 
 You Hold My Leg So Tight That It's No Wonder The   Horses Back.” 
   
   
   
 “Merciful Providence!” Exclaimed The   Judge; “They Will Be All Killed!” 
 Elizabeth Gave A Piercing Shriek, And The   Black Of   Agamemnon’s Face 
 Changed To A Muddy White. 
   
   
   
 At This Critical Moment, The   Young Hunter, Who During The   Salutations 
 Of The   Parties Had Sat In Rather Sullen Silence, Sprang From The 
 Sleigh Of   Marmaduke To The   Heads Of   The   Refractory Leaders.  The 
 Horses, Which Were Yet Suffering Under The   Injudicious And Somewhat 
 Random Blows Of   Richard, Were Dancing Up And Down With That Ominous 
 Movement That Threatens A Sudden And Uncontrollable Start, Still 
 Pressing Backward.  The   Youth Gave The   Leaders A Powerful Jerk, And 
 They Plunged Aside, And Re-Entered The   Road In The   Position In Which 
 They Were First Halted.  The   Sleigh Was Whirled From Its Dangerous 
 Position, And Upset, With The   Runners Outward.  The   German And The 
 Divine Were Thrown, Rather Unceremoniously, Into The   Highway, But 
 Without Danger To Their Bones.  Richard Appeared In The   Air, 
 Describing The   Segment Of   A Circle, Of   Which The   Reins Were The   Radii, 
 And Landed, At The   Distance Of   Some Fifteen Feet, In That Snow-Bank 
 Which The   Horses Had Dreaded, Right End Uppermost.  Here, As He 
 Instinctively Grasped The   Reins, As Drowning Men Seize At Straws, He 
 Admirably Served The   Purpose Of   An Anchor.  The   Frenchman, Who Was On 
 His Legs, In The   Act Of   Springing From The   Sleigh, Took An Aerial 
 Flight Also, Much In The   Attitude Which Boys Assume When They Play 
 Leap-Frog, And, Flying Off In A Tangent To The   Curvature Of   His 
 Course, Came Into The   Snow-Bank Head Foremost, W-Here He Remained, 
 Exhibiting Two Lathy Legs On High, Like Scarecrows Waving In A Corn- 
   
 Field.  Major Hartmann, Whose Self-Possession Had Been Admirably 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 42 
 Preserved During The   Whole Evolution, Was The   First Of   The   Party That 
 Gained His Feet And His Voice. 
   
   
   
 “Ter Deyvel, Richart!” He Exclaimed In A Voice Half Serious, Half- 
 Comical, “Put You Unload Your Sleigh Very Hautily!” 
   
   
   
 It May Be Doubtful Whether The   Attitude In Which Mr. Grant Continued 
 For An Instant After His Overthrow Was The   One Into Which He Had Been 
 Thrown, Or Was Assumed, In Humbling Himself Before The   Power That He 
 Reverenced, In Thanksgiving At His Escape.  When He Rose From His 
 Knees, He Began To Gaze About Him, With Anxious Looks, After The 
 Welfare Of   His Companions, While Every Joint In His Body Trembled With 
 Nervous Agitation.  There Was Some Confusion In The   Faculties Of   Mr. 
 Jones Also: But As The   Mist Gradually Cleared From Before His Eyes, He 
 Saw That All Was Safe, And, With An Air Of   Great Self-Satisfaction, He 
 Cried, “Well—That Was Neatly Saved, Anyhow!— It Was A Lucky Thought In 
 Me To Hold On To The   Reins, Or The   Fiery Devils Would Have Been Over 
 The Mountain By This Time.  How Well I Recovered Myself, ‘Duke! 
 Another Moment Would Have Been Too Late; But I Knew Just The   Spot 
 Where To Touch The   Off-Leader; That Blow Under His Right Flank, And 
 The Sudden Jerk I Gave The   Rein, Brought Them Round Quite In Rule, I 
 Must Own Myself.” * 
   
   
   
   * The   Spectators, From Immemorial Usage, Have A Right To Laugh At The 
     Casualties Of   A Sleigh Ride; And The   Judge Was No Sooner Certain That 
     No One Was Done Than He Made Full Use Of   The   Privilege. 
   
   
   
 “Thou Jerk! Thou Recover Thyself, Dickon!” He Said; ‘But For That 
 Brave Lad Yonder, Thou And Thy Horses, Or Rather Mine, Would Have Been 
 Dashed To Pieces—But Where Is Monsieur Le Quoi?” 
   
   
   
 “Oh! Mon Cher Juge! Mon Ami!” Cried A Smothered Voice,” Praise Be God, 
 I Live; Vill You, Mister Agamemnon, Be Pleas Come Down Ici, And Help 
 Me On My Leg?” 
   
   
   
 The Divine And The   Negro Seized The   Incarcerated Gaul By His Legs And 
 Extricated Him From A Snow-Bank Of   Three Feet In Depth, Whence His 
 Voice Had Sounded As From The   Tombs.  The   Thoughts Of   Mr. Le Quoi, 
 Immediately On Ms Liberation, Were Not Extremely Collected; And, When 
   
 He Reached The   Light, He Threw His Eyes Upward, In Order To Examine 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 43 
 The Distance He Had Fallen.  His Good-Humor Returned, However, With A 
 Knowledge Of   His Safety, Though It Was Some Little Time Before He 
 Clearly Comprehended The   Case. 
   
   
   
 “What, Monsieur,” Said Richard, Who Was Busily Assisting The   Black In 
 Taking Off The   Leaders; “Are You There? I Thought I Saw You Flying 
 Toward The   Top Of   The   Mountain Just Now.” 
   
   
   
 “Praise Be God, I No Fly Down Into The   Lake,” Returned The   Frenchman, 
 With A Visage That Was Divided Between Pain, Occasioned By A Few Large 
 Scratches That He Had Received In Forcing His Head Through The   Crust, 
 And The   Look Of   Complaisance That Seemed Natural To His Pliable 
 Features. 
   
   
   
 “Ah! Mon Cher Mister Deeck, Vat You Do Next? - Dere Be Noting You No 
 Try.” 
   
   
   
 “The Next Thing, I Trust, Will Be To Learn To Drive,” Said The   Judge, 
 Who Bad Busied Himself In Throwing The   Buck, Together With Several 
 Other Articles Of   Baggage, From His Own Sleigh Into The   Snow; “Here 
 Are Seats For You All, Gentlemen; The   Evening Grows Piercingly Cold, 
 And The   Hour Approaches For The   Service Of   Mr. Grant; We Will Leave 
 Friend Jones To Repair The   Damages, With The   Assistance Of   Agamemnon, 
 And Hasten To A Warm Fire.  Here, Dickon, Are A Few Articles Of   Bess’ 
 Trumpery, That You Can Throw Into Your Sleigh When Ready; And There Is 
 Also A Deer Of   My Taking, That I Will Thank You To Bring.  Aggy! 
 Remember That There Will Be A Visit From Santa Claus * To-Night.” 
   
   
   
   * The   Periodical Visits Of   St. Nicholas, Or Santa Claus, As He Is 
     Termed, Were Never Forgotten Among The   Inhabitants Of   New York, Until 
     The   Emigration From New England Brought In The   Opinions And Usages Of 
     The   Puritans, Like The   “Bon Homme De Noel.” He Arrives At Each 
     Christmas. 
   
   
   
 The Black Grinned, Conscious Of   The   Bribe That Was Offered Him For 
 Silence On The   Subject Of   The   Deer, While Richard, Without In The 
 Least Waiting For The   Termination Of   His Cousin’s Speech, Began His 
 Reply: 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 44 
   
   
 “Learn To Drive, Sayest Thou, Cousin ‘Duke? Is There A Man In The 
 County Who Knows More Of   Horse-Flesh Than Myself? Who Broke In The 
 Filly, That No One Else Dare Mount, Though Your Coachman Did Pretend 
 That He Had Tamed Her Before I Took Her In Hand; But Anybody Could See 
 That He Lied—He Was A Great Liar, That John—What’s That, A Buck?” 
 Richard Abandoned The   Horses, And Ran To The   Spot Where Marmaduke Had 
 Thrown The   Deer, “It Is A Buck! I Am Amazed! Yes, Here Are Two Holes 
 In Him, He Has Fired Both Barrels, And Hit Him Each Time, Egod! How 
 Marmaduke Will Brag! He Is A Prodigious Bragger About Any Small Matter 
 Like This Now; Well, To Think That ‘Duke Has Killed A Buck Before 
 Christmas! There Will Be No Such Thing As Living With Him—They Are 
 Both Bad Shots Though, Mere Chance—Mere Chance—Now, I Never Fired 
 Twice At A Cloven Foot In My Life—It Is Hit Or Miss With Me—Dead Or 
 Run Away-Had It Been A Bear, Or A Wild-Cat, A Man Might Have Wanted 
 Both Barrels.  Here! You Aggy! How Far Off Was The   Judge When This 
 Buck Was Shot?” 
   
   
   
 “Oh! Massa Richard, Maybe A Ten Rod,” Cried The   Black, Bending Under 
 One Of   The   Horses, With The   Pretence Of   Fastening A Buckle, But In 
 Reality To Conceal The   Grin That Opened A Mouth From Ear To Ear. 
   
   
   
 “Ten Rod!” Echoed The   Other; “Way, Aggy, The   Deer I Killed Last Winter 
 ‘Was At Twenty—Yes! If Anything It Was Nearer Thirty Than Twenty.  I 
 Wouldn’t Shoot At A Deer At Ten Rod: Besides, You May Remember, Aggy, 
 I Only Fired Once.” 
   
   
   
 “Yes, Massa Richard, I ‘Member ‘Em! Natty Bumppo Fire T’oder Gun.  You 
 Know, Sir, All ‘E Folks Say Natty Kill Him.” 
   
   
   
 “The Folks Lie, You Black Devil!” Exclaimed Richard In Great Heat.  “I 
 Have Not Shot Even A Gray Squirrel These Four Years, To Which That Old 
 Rascal Has Not Laid Claim, Or Some One Else [Or Him.  This Is A Damned 
 Envious World That We Live In—People Are Always For Dividing The 
 Credit At A Thing, In Order To Bring Down Merit To Their Own Level. 
 Now They Have A Story About The   Patent,* That Hiram Doolittle Helped 
 To Plan The   Steeple To St. Paul’s; When Hiram Knows That It Is 
 Entirely Mine; A Little Taken Front A Print Of   His Namesake In London, 
 I Own; But Essentially, As To All Points Of   Genius, My Own.” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 45 
   * The   Grants Of   Land, Made Either By The   Crown Or The   State, Were But 
     Letters Patent Under The   Great Seal, And The   Term “Patent” Is Usually 
     Applied To Any District Of   Extent Thus Conceded; Though Under The 
     Crown’, Manorial Rights Being Often Granted With The   Soil, In The 
     Older Counties The   Word “Manor” Is Frequently Used.  There Are Many 
     Manors In New York Though All Political And Judicial Rights Have 
     Ceased. 
   
   
   
 “I Don't Know Where He Come From,” Said The   Black, Losing Every Mark 
 Of Humor In An Expression Of   Admiration, “But Eb’rybody Say, He 
 Wounerful Handsome.” 
   
   
   
 “And Well They May Say So, Aggy,” Cried Richard, Leaving The   Buck And 
 Walking Up To The   Negro With The   Air Of   A Man Who Has New Interest 
 Awakened Within Him, “I Think I May Say, Without Bragging, That It Is 
 The Handsomest And The   Most Scientific Country Church In America.  I 
 Know That The   Connecticut Settlers Talk About Their West Herfield 
 Meeting-House; But I Never Believe More Than Half What They Say, They 
 Are Such Unconscionable Braggers.  Just As You Have Got A Thing Done, 
 If They See It Likely To Be Successful, They Are Always For 
 Interfering; And Then It’s Tea To One But They Lay Claim To Half, Or 
 Even All Of   The   Credit.  You May Remember, Aggy, When I Painted The 
 Sign Of   The   Bold Dragoon For Captain Hollister There Was That Fellow, 
 Who Was About Town Laying Brick-Dust On The   Houses, Came One Day And 
 Offered To Mix What I Call The   Streaky Black, For The   Tail And Mane; 
 And Then, Because It Looks Like Horse-Hair, He Tells Everybody That 
 The Sign Was Painted By Himself And Squire Jones.  If Marmaduke Don’t 
 Send That Fellow Off The   Patent, He May Ornament His Village With His 
 Own Hands For Me,” Here Richard Paused A Moment, And Cleared His 
 Throat By A Loud Hem, While The   Negro, Who Was All This Time Busily 
 Engaged In Preparing The   Sleigh, Proceeded With His Work In Respectful 
 Silence.  Owing To The   Religious Scruples Of   The   Judge, Aggy Was The 
 Servant Of   Richard, Who Had His Services For A Time,* And Who, Of 
 Course, Commanded A Legal Claim To The   Respect Of   The   Young Negro. 
 But When Any Dispute Between His Lawful And His Real Master Occurred, 
 The Black Felt Too Much Deference For Both To Express Any Opinion. 
   
   
   
   * The   Manumission Of   The   Slaves In New York Has Been Gradual.  When 
     Public Opinion Became Strong In Their Favor, Then Grew Up A Custom Of 
     Buying The   Services Of   A Slave, For Six Or Eight Years, With A 
     Condition To Liberate Him At The   End Of   The   Period.  Then The   Law 
   
     Provided That All Born After A Certain Day Should Be Free, The   Males 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 46 
     At Twenty— Eight And The   Females At Twenty-Five.  After This The   Owner 
     Was Obliged To Cause His Servants To Be Taught To Read And Write 
     Before They Reached The   Age Of   Eighteen, And, Finally, The   Few That 
     Remained Were All Unconditionally Liberated In 1826, Or After The 
     Publication Of   This Tale.  It Was Quite Usual For Men More Or Less 
     Connected With The   Quakers, Who Never Held Slaves To Adopt The   First 
     Expedient. 
   
   
   
 In The   Mean While, Richard Continued Watching The   Negro As He Fastened 
 Buckle After Buckle, Until, Stealing A Look Of   Consciousness Toward 
 The Other, He Continued: “Now, If That Young Man Who Was In Your 
 Sleigh Is A Real Connecticut Settler, He Will Be Telling Everybody How 
 He Saved My Horses, When, If He Had Let Them Alone For Half A Minute 
 Longer, I Would Have Brought Them In Much Better, Without Upsetting, 
 With The   Whip Amid Rein—It Spoils A Horse To Give Him His Heal, I 
 Should Not Wonder If I Had To Sell The   Whole Team, Just For That One 
 Jerk He Gave Them,” Richard Paused And Hemmed; For His Conscience 
 Smote Him A Little For Censuring A Man Who Had Just Saved His Life. 
 “Who Is The   Lad, Aggy—I Don’t Remember To Have Seen Him Before?” 
   
   
   
 The Black Recollected The   Hint About Santa Claus; And, While He 
 Briefly Explained How They Had Taken Up The   Person In Question On The 
 Top Of   The   Mountain, He Forbore To Add Anything Concerning The 
 Accident Or The   Wound, Only Saying That He Believed The   Youth Was A 
 Stranger.  It Was So Usual For Men Of   The   First Rank To Take Into 
 Their Sleighs Any One They Found Toiling Through The   Snow, That 
 Richard Was Perfectly Satisfied With This Explanation.  He Heard Aggy 
 With Great Attention, And Then Remarked: “Well, If The   Lad Has Not 
 Been Spoiled By The   People In Templeton He May Be A Modest Young Man, 
 And, As He Certainly Meant Well, I Shall Take Some Notice Of   Him— 
 Perhaps He Is Land-Hunting—I Say, Aggy, Maybe He Is Out Hunting?” 
   
   
   
 “Eh! Yes, Massa Richard,” Said The   Black, A Little Confused; For, As 
 Richard Did All The   Flogging, He Stood In Great Terror Of   His Master, 
 In The   Main—” Yes, Sir, I B’lieve He Be.” 
   
   
   
 “Had He A Pack And An Axe?” 
   
   
   
 “No, Sir, Only He Rifle.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 47 
   
   
 “Rifle!” Exclaimed Richard, Observing The   Confusion Of   The   Negro, 
 Which Now Amounted To Terror.  “By Jove, He Killed The   Deer! I Knew 
 That Marmaduke Couldn’t Kill A Buck On The   Jump—How Was It, Aggy? Tell 
 Me All About It, And I’ll Roast ‘Duke Quicker Than He Can Roast His 
 Saddle—How Was It, Aggy? The   Lad Shot The   Buck, And The   Judge Bought 
 It, Ha! And He Is Taking The   Youth Down To Get The   Pay?” 
   
   
   
 The Pleasure Of   This Discovery Had Put Richard In Such A Good Humor, 
 That The   Negro’s Fears In Some Measure Vanished, And He Remembered The 
 Stocking Of   Santa Claus.  After A Gulp Or Two, He Made Out To Reply; 
   
   
   
 “You Forgit A Two Shot, Sir?” 
   
   
   
 “Don’t Lie, You Black Rascal!” Cried Richard, Stepping On The   Snow- 
 Bank To Measure The   Distance From His Lash To The   Negro’s Back; “Speak 
 Truth, Or I Trounce You.” While Speaking, The   Stock Was Slowly Rising 
 In Richard’s Right Hand, And The   Lash Drawing Through His Left, In The 
 Scientific Manner With Which Drummers Apply The   Cat; And Agamemnon, 
 After Turning Each Side Of   Himself Toward His Master, And Finding Both 
 Equally Unwilling To Remain There, Fairly Gave In.  In A Very Few 
 Words He Made His Master Acquainted With The   Truth, At The   Same Time 
 Earnestly Conjuring Richard To Protect Him From The   Displeasure Of   Thc 
 Lodge I’ll Do It, Boy, I’ll Do It,” Cried The   Other, Rubbing His Hands 
 With Delight; “Say Nothing, But Leave Me To Manage ‘Duke.  I Have A 
 Great Mind To Leave The   Deer On The   Hill, And To Make The   Fellow Send 
 For His Own Carcass; But No, I Will Let Marmaduke Tell A Few Bounces 
 About It Before I Come Out Upon Him.  Come, Hurry In, Aggy, I Must 
 Help To Dress The   Lad’s Wound; This Yankee* Doctor Knows Nothing Of 
 Surgery—I Had To Hold Out Milligan’s Leg For Him, While He Cut It Off. 
   
   
   
   * In America The   Term Yankee Is Of   Local Meaning.  It Is Thought To Be 
     Derived From The   Manner In Which The   Indians Of   New England Pronounced 
     The   Word “English,” Or “Yengeese.” New York Being Originally A Dutch 
     Province, The   Term Of   Course Was Not Known There, And Farther South 
     Different Dialects Among The   Natives Themselves Probably Produced A 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 4  Pg 48 
     Different Pronunciation Marmaduke And His Cousin, Being Pennsylvanians 
     By Birth, Were Not Yankees In The   American Sense Of   The   Word. 
   
   
   
 Richard Was Now Seated On The   Stool Again, And, The   Black Taking The 
 Hind Seat, The   Steeds Were Put In Motion Toward Home, As They Dashed 
 Down The   Hill On A Fast Trot, The   Driver Occasionally Turned His Face 
 To Aggy, And Continued Speaking; For, Notwithstanding Their Recent 
 Rupture, The   Most Perfect Cordiality Was Again Existing Between Them, 
 “This Goes To Prove That I Turned The   Horses With The   Reins, For No 
 Man Who Is Shot In The   Right Shoulder Can Have Strength Enough To 
 Bring Round Such Obstinate Devils.  I Knew I Did It From The   First; 
 But I Did Not Want To Multiply Words With Marmaduke About It.—Will You 
 Bite, You Villain? —Hip, Boys, Hip! Old Natty, Too, That Is The   Best 
 Of It!—Well, Well—’Duke Will Say No More About My Deer—And The   Judge 
 Fired Both Barrels, And Hit Nothing But A Poor Lad Who Was Behind A 
 Pine-Tree.  I Must Help That Quack To Take Out The   Buckshot For The 
 Poor Fellow.” In This Manner Richard Descended The   Mountain; The   Bells 
 Ringing, And His Tongue Going, Until They Entered The   Village, When 
 The Whole Attention Of   The   Driver Was Devoted To A Display Of   His 
 Horsemanship, To The   Admiration Of   All The   Gaping Women And Children 
 Who Thronged The   Windows To Witness The   Arrival Of   Their Landlord And 
 His Daughter. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 49 
   
   
 “Nathaniel’s Coat, Sir, Was Not Fully Made, 
 And Gabriel’s Pumps Were All Unpink’d I’ Th' Heel; 
 There Was No Link To Color Peter’s Hat, 
 And Walter’s Dagger Was Not Come From Sheathing; 
 There Were None Fine, But Adam, Ralph, And Gregory.”—Shakespeare. 
   
   
   
   
 After Winding Along The   Side Of   The   Mountain, The   Road, On Reaching 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 50 
 The Gentle Declivity Which Lay At The   Base Of   The   Hill, Turned At A 
 Right Angle To Its Former Course, And Shot Down An Inclined Plane, 
 Directly Into The   Village Of   Templeton.  The   Rapid Little Stream That 
 We Have Already Mentioned Was Crossed By A Bridge Of   Hewn Timber, 
 Which Manifested, By Its Rude Construction And The   Unnecessary Size Of 
 Its Framework, Both The   Value Of   Labor And The   Abundance Of   Materials. 
 This Little Torrent, Whose Dark Waters Gushed Over The   Limestones That 
 Lined Its Bottom, Was Nothing Less Than One Of   The   Many Sources Of   The 
 Susquehanna; A River To Which The   Atlantic Herself Has Extended An Arm 
 In Welcome.  It Was At This Point That The   Powerful Team Of   Mr. Jones 
 Brought Him Up To The   More Sober Steeds Of   Our Travellers.  A Small 
 Hill Was Risen, And Elizabeth Found Herself At Once Amidst The 
 Incongruous Dwellings Of   The   Village.  The   Street Was Of   The   Ordinary 
 Width, Notwithstanding The   Eye Might Embrace, In One View, Thousands 
 And Tens Of   Thousands Of   Acres, That Were Yet Tenanted Only By The 
 Beasts Of   The   Forest.  But Such Had Been The   Will Of   Her Father, And 
 Such Had Also Met The   Wishes Of   His Followers.  To Them The   Road That 
 Made The   Most Rapid Approaches To The   Condition Of   The   Old, Or, As 
 They Expressed It, The   Down Countries, Was The   Most Pleasant; And 
 Surely Nothing Could Look More Like Civilization Than A City, Even If 
 It Lay In A Wilderness! The   Width Of   The   Street, For So It Was Called, 
 Might Have Been One Hundred Feet; But The   Track For The   Sleighs Was 
 Much More Limited.  On Either Side Of   The   Highway Were Piled Huge 
 Heaps Of   Logs, That Were Daily Increasing Rather Than Diminishing In 
 Size, Notwithstanding The   Enormous Fires That Might Be Seen Through 
 Every Window. 
   
   
   
 The Last Object At Which Elizabeth Gazed When They Renewed Their 
 Journey, After Their Encountre With Richard, Was The   Sun, As It 
 Expanded In The   Refraction Of   The   Horizon, And Over Whose Disk The 
 Dark Umbrage Of   A Pine Was Stealing, While It Slowly Sank Behind The 
 Western Hills.  But His Setting Rays Darted Along The   Openings Of   The 
 Mountain He Was On, And Lighted The   Shining Covering Of   The   Birches, 
 Until Their Smooth And Glossy Coats Nearly Rivalled The   Mountain Sides 
 In Color.  The   Outline Of   Each Dark Pine Was Delineated Far In The 
 Depths Of   The   Forest, And The   Rocks, Too Smooth And Too Perpendicular 
 To Retain The   Snow That Had Fallen, Brightened, As If Smiling At The 
 Leave-Taking Of   The   Luminary.  But At Each Step As They Descended, 
 Elizabeth Observed That They Were Leaving The   Day Behind Them.  Even 
 The Heartless But Bright Rays Of   A December Sun Were Missed As They 
   
 Glided Into The   Cold Gloom Of   The   Valley.  Along The   Summits Of   The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 51 
 Mountains In The   Eastern Range, It Is True, The   Light Still Lingered, 
 Receding Step By Step From The   Earth Into The   Clouds That Were 
 Gathering With The   Evening Mist, About The   Limited Horizon, But The 
 Frozen Lake Lay Without A Shadow On Its Bosom; The   Dwellings Were 
 Becoming Already Gloomy And Indistinct, And The   Wood-Cutters Were 
 Shouldering Their Axes And Preparing To Enjoy, Throughout The   Long 
 Evening Before Them, The   Comforts Of   Those Exhilarating Fires That 
 Their Labor Had Been Supplying With Fuel.  They Paused Only To Gaze At 
 The Passing Sleighs, To Lift Their Caps To Marmaduke, To Exchange 
 Familiar Nods With Richard, And Each Disappeared In His Dwelling.  The 
 Paper Curtains Dropped Behind Our Travellers In Every Window, Shutting 
 From The   Air Even The   Firelight Of   The   Cheerful Apartments, And When 
 The Horses Of   Her Father Turned With A Rapid Whirl Into The   Open Gate 
 Of The   Mansion-House, And Nothing Stood Before Her But The   Cold Dreary 
 Stone Walls Of   The   Building, As She Approached Them Through An Avenue 
 Of Young And Leafless Poplars, Elizabeth Felt As If All The   Loveliness 
 Of The   Mountain-View Had Vanished Like The   Fancies Of   A Dream. 
 Marmaduke Retained So Much Of   His Early Habits As To Reject The   Use Of 
 Bells, But The   Equipage Of   Mr. Jones Came Dashing Through The   Gate 
 After Them, Sending Its Jingling Sounds Through Every Cranny Of   The 
 Building, And In A Moment The   Dwelling Was In An Uproar. 
   
   
   
 On A Stone Platform, Of   Rather Small Proportions, Considering The   Size 
 Of The   Building, Richard And Hiram Had, Conjointly, Reared Four Little 
 Columns Of   Wood, Which In Their Turn Supported The   Shingled Roofs Of 
 The Portico— This Was The   Name That Mr. Jones Had Thought Proper To 
 Give To A Very Plain, Covered Entrance.  The   Ascent To The   Platform 
 Was By Five Or Six Stone Steps, Somewhat Hastily Laid Together, And 
 Which The   Frost Had Already Begun To Move From Their Symmetrical 
 Positions, But The   Evils Of   A Cold Climate And A Superficial 
 Construction Did Not End Here.  As The   Steps Lowered The   Platform 
 Necessarily Fell Also, And The   Foundations Actually Left The   Super 
 Structure Suspended In The   Air, Leaving An Open Space Of   A Foot 
 Between The   Base Of   The   Pillars And The   Stones On Which They Had 
 Originally Been Placed.  It Was Lucky For The   Whole Fabric That The 
 Carpenter, Who Did The   Manual Part Of   The   Labor, Had Fastened The 
 Canopy Of   This Classic Entrance So Firmly To The   Side Of   The   House 
 That, When The   Base Deserted The   Superstructure In The   Manner We Have 
 Described, And The   Pillars, For The   Want Of   A Foundation, Were No 
 Longer Of   Service To Support The   Roof, The   Roof Was Able To Uphold The 
 Pillars.  Here Was, Indeed, An Unfortunate Gap Left In The   Ornamental 
 Part Of   Richard’s Column; But, Like The   Window In Aladdin’s Palace, It 
 Seemed Only Left In Order To Prove The   Fertility Of   Its Master’s 
   
 Resources.  The   Composite Order Again Offered Its Advantages, And A 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 52 
 Second Edition Of   The   Base Was Given, As The   Booksellers Say, With 
 Additions And Improvements.  It Was Necessarily Larger, And It Was 
 Properly Ornamented With Mouldings; Still The   Steps Continued To 
 Yield, And, At The   Moment When Elizabeth Returned To Her Father’s 
 Door, A Few Rough Wedges Were Driven Under The   Pillars To Keep Them 
 Steady, And To Prevent Their Weight From Separating Them From The 
 Pediment Which They Ought To Have Supported. 
   
   
   
 From The   Great Door Which Opened Into The   Porch Emerged Two Or Three 
 Female Domestics, And One Male.  The   Latter Was Bareheaded, But 
 Evidently More Dressed Than Usual, And On The   Whole Was Of   So Singular 
 A Formation And Attire As To Deserve A More Minute Description.  He 
 Was About Five Feet In Height, Of   A Square And Athletic Frame, With A 
 Pair Of   Shoulders That Would Have Fitted A Grenadier.  His Low Stature 
 Was Rendered The   More Striking By A Bend Forward That He Was In The 
 Habit Of   Assuming, For No Apparent Reason, Unless It Might Be To Give 
 Greater Freedom To His Arms, In A Particularly Sweeping Swing, That 
 They Constantly Practised When Their Master Was In Motion.  His Face 
 Was Long, Of   A Fair Complexion, Burnt To A Fiery Red; With A Snub 
 Nose, Cocked Into An Inveterate Pug; A Mouth Of   Enormous Dimensions, 
 Filled With Fine Teeth; And A Pair Of   Blue Eyes, That Seemed To Look 
 About Them On Surrounding Objects With Habitual Contempt.  His Head 
 Composed Full One-Fourth Of   His Whole Length, And The   Cue That 
 Depended From Its Rear Occupied Another.  He Wore A Coat Of   Very Light 
 Drab Cloth, With Buttons As Large As Dollars, Bearing The   Impression 
 Of A “Foul Anchor.” The   Skirts Were Extremely Long, Reaching Quite To 
 The Calf, And Were Broad In Proportion.  Beneath, There Were A Vest 
 And Breeches Of   Red Plush, Somewhat Worn And Soiled.  He Had Shoes 
 With Large Buckles, And Stockings Of   Blue And White Stripes. 
   
   
   
 This Odd-Looking Figure Reported Himself To Be A Native Of   The   County 
 Of Cornwall, In The   Island Of   Great Britain.  His Boyhood Had Passed 
 In The   Neighborhood Of   The   Tin Mines, And His Youth As The   Cabin-Boy 
 Of A Smuggler, Between Falmouth And Guernsey.  From This Trade He Had 
 Been Impressed Into The   Service Of   His King, And, For The   Want Of   A 
 Better, Had Been Taken Into The   Cabin, First As A Servant, And Finally 
 As Steward To The   Captain.  Here He Acquired The   Art Of   Making 
 Chowder, Lobster, And One Or Two Other Sea-Dishes, And, As He Was Fond 
 Of Saying, Had An Opportunity Of   Seeing The   World.  With The   Exception 
 Of One Or Two Outports In France, And An Occasional Visit To 
 Portsmouth, Plymouth, And Deal, He Had In Reality Seen No More Of 
 Mankind, However, Than If He Had Been Riding A Donkey In One Of   His 
 Native Mines.  But, Being Discharged From The   Navy At The   Peace Of 
 ‘83, He Declared That, As He Had Seen All The   Civilized Parts Of   The 
 Earth, He Was Inclined To Make A Trip To The   Wilds Of   America We Will 
   
 Not Trace Him In His Brief Wanderings, Under The   Influence Of   That 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 53 
 Spirit Of   Emigration That Some Times Induces A Dapper Cockney To Quit 
 His Home, And Lands Him, Before The   Sound Of   Bow-Bells Is Out Of   His 
 Ears, Within The   Roar Of   The   Cataract Of   Niagara; But Shall Only Add 
 That At A Very Early Day, Even Before Elizabeth Had Been Sent To 
 School, He Had Found His Way Into The   Family Of   Marmaduke Temple, 
 Where, Owing To A Combination Of   Qualities That Will Be Developed In 
 The Course Of   The   Tale, He Held, Under Mr. Jones, The   Office Of   Major- 
 Domo.  The   Name Of   This Worthy Was Benjamin Penguillan, According To 
 His Own Pronunciation; But, Owing To A Marvellous Tale That He Was In 
 The Habit Of   Relating, Concerning The   Length Of   Time He Had To Labor 
 To Keep His Ship From Sinking After Rodney’s Victory, He Had 
 Universally Acquired The   Nick Name Of   Ben Pump. 
   
   
   
 By The   Side Of   Benjamin, And Pressing Forward As If A Little Jealous 
 Of Her Station, Stood A Middle-Aged Woman, Dressed In Calico, Rather 
 Violently Contrasted In Color With A Tall, Meagre, Shapeless Figure, 
 Sharp Features, And A Somewhat Acute Expression Of   Her Physiognomy. 
 Her Teeth Were Mostly Gone, And What Did Remain Were Of   A Tight 
 Yellow.  The   Skin Of   Her Nose Was Drawn Tightly Over The   Member, To 
 Hang In Large Wrinkles In Her Cheeks And About Her Mouth.  She Took 
 Snuff In Such Quantities As To Create The   Impression That She Owed The 
 Saffron Of   Her Lips And The   Adjacent Parts To This Circumstance; But 
 It Was The   Unvarying Color Of   Her Whole Face.  She Presided Over The 
 Female Part Of   The   Domestic Arrangements, In The   Capacity Of 
 Housekeeper; Was A Spinster, And Bore The   Name Of   Remarkable 
 Pettibone.  To Elizabeth She Was An Entire Stranger, Having Been 
 Introduced Into The   Family Since The   Death Of   Her Mother. 
   
   
   
 In Addition To These, Were Three Or Four Subordinate Menials, Mostly 
 Black, Some Appearing At The   Principal Door, And Some Running From The 
 End Of   The   Building, Where Stood The   Entrance To The   Cellar-Kitchen. 
   
   
   
 Besides These, There Was A General Rush From Richard’s Kennel, 
 Accompanied With Every Canine Tone From The   Howl Of   The   Wolf-Dog To 
 The Petulant Bark Of   The   Terrier.  The   Master Received Their 
 Boisterous Salutations With A Variety Of   Imitations From His Own 
 Throat, When The   Dogs, Probably From Shame Of   Being Outdone, Ceased 
 Their Out- Cry.  One Stately, Powerful Mastiff, Who Wore Round His 
 Neck A Brass Collar, With “M. T.” Engraved In Large Letters On The 
 Rim, Alone Was Silent.  He Walked Majestically, Amid The   Confusion, To 
 The Side Of   The   Judge, Where, Receiving A Kind Pat Or Two, He Turned 
 To Elizabeth, Who Even Stooped To Kiss Him, As She Called Him Kindly 
 By The   Name Of   “Old Brave.” The   Animal Seemed To Know Her, As She 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 54 
 Ascended The   Steps, Supported By Monsieur Le Quoi And Her Father, In 
 Order To Protect Her From Falling On The   Ice With Which They Were 
 Covered.  He Looked Wistfully After Her Figure, And When The   Door 
 Closed On The   Whole Party, He Laid Himself In A Kennel That Was Placed 
 Nigh By, As If Conscious That The   House Contained Some Thing Of 
 Additional Value To Guard. 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Followed Her Father, Who Paused A Moment To Whisper A 
 Message To One Of   His Domestics, Into A Large Hall, That Was Dimly 
 Lighted By Two Candies, Placed In High, Old-Fashioned, Brass 
 Candlesticks.  The   Door Closed, And The   Party Were At Once Removed 
 From An Atmosphere That Was Nearly At Zero, To One Of   Sixty Degrees 
 Above.  In The   Centre Of   The   Hall Stood An Enormous Stove, The   Sides 
 Of Which Appeared To Be Quivering With Heat; From Which A Large, 
 Straight Pipe, Leading Through The   Ceiling Above, Carried Off The 
 Smoke.  An Iron Basin, Containing Water, Was Placed On This Furnace, 
 For Such Only It Could Be Called, In Order To Preserve A Proper 
 Humidity In The   Apartment.  The   Room Was Carpeted, And Furnished With 
 Convenient, Substantial Furniture, Some Of   Which Was Brought From The 
 City, The   Remainder Having Been Manufactured By The   Mechanics Of 
 Templeton.  There Was A Sideboard Of   Mahogany, Inlaid With Ivory, And 
 Bearing Enormous Handles Of   Glittering Brass, And Groaning Under The 
 Piles Of   Silver Plate.  Near It Stood A Set Of   Prodigious Tables, Made 
 Of The   Wild Cherry, To Imitate The   Imported Wood Of   The   Sideboard, But 
 Plain And Without Ornament Of   Any Kind.  Opposite To These Stood A 
 Smaller Table, Formed From A Lighter-Colored Wood, Through The   Grains 
 Of Which The   Wavy Lines Of   The   Curled Maple Of   The   Mountains Were 
 Beautifully Undulating.  Near To This, In A Corner, Stood A Heavy, 
 Old-Fashioned, Brass-Faced Clock, Incased In A High Box, Of   The   Dark 
 Hue Of   The   Black Walnut From The   Seashore.  An Enormous Settee, Or 
 Sofa, Covered With Light Chintz, Stretched Along The   Walls For Nearly 
 Twenty Feet On One Side Of   The   Hail; And Chairs Of   Wood, Painted A 
 Light Yellow, With Black Lines That Were Drawn By No Very Steady Hand, 
 Were Ranged Opposite, And In The   Intervals Between The   Other Pieces Of 
 Furniture.  A Fahrenheit's Thermometer In A Mahogany Case, And With A 
 Barometer Annexed, Was Hung Against The   Wall, At Some Little Distance 
 From The   Stove, Which Benjamin Consulted, Every Half Hour, With 
 Prodigious Exactitude.  Two Small Glass Chandeliers Were Suspended At 
 Equal Distances Between The   Stove And Outer Doors, One Of   Which Opened 
 At Each End Of   The   Hall, And Gilt Lustres Were Affixed To The   Frame 
 Work Of   The   Numerous Side-Doors That Led From The   Apartment.  Some 
 Little Display In Architecture Had Been Made In Constructing These 
 Frames And Casings, Which Were Surmounted With Pediments, That Bore 
 Each A Little Pedestal In Its Centre; On These Pedestals Were Small 
   
 Busts In Blacked Plaster-Of-Paris.  The   Style Of   The   Pedestals As Well 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 55 
 As The   Selection Of   The   Busts Were All Due To The   Taste Of   Mr. Jones. 
 On One Stood Homer, A Most Striking Likeness, Richard Affirmed, “As 
 Any One Might See, For It Was Blind,” Another Bore The   Image Of   A 
 Smooth-Visaged Gentleman With A Pointed Beard, Whom He Called 
 Shakespeare.  A Third Ornament Was An Urn, Which; From Its Shape, 
 Richard Was Accustomed To Say, Intended To Represent Itself As Holding 
 The Ashes Of   Dido.  A Fourth Was Certainly Old Franklin, In His Cap 
 And Spectacles.  A Fifth As Surely Bore The   Dignified Composure Of   The 
 Face Of   Washington.  A Sixth Was A Nondescript, Representing “A Man 
 With A Shirt-Collar Open,” To Use The   Language Of   Richard, “With A 
 Laurel On His Head-It Was Julius Caesar Or Dr. Faustus; There Were 
 Good Reasons For Believing Either,” 
   
   
   
 The Walls Were Hung With A Dark Lead-Colored English Paper That 
 Represented Britannia Weeping Over The   Tomb Of   Wolfe, The   Hero Himself 
 Stood At A Little Distance From The   Mourning Goddess, And At The   Edge 
 Of The   Paper.  Each Width Contained The   Figure, With The   Slight 
 Exception Of   One Arm Of   The   General, Which Ran Over On The   Next Piece, 
 So That When Richard Essayed, With His Own Hands, To Put Together This 
 Delicate Outline, Some Difficulties Occurred That Prevented A Nice 
 Conjunction; And Britannia Had Reason To Lament, In Addition To The 
 Loss Of   Her Favorite’s Life, Numberless Cruel Amputations Of   His Right 
 Arm. 
   
   
   
 The Luckless Cause Of   These Unnatural Divisions Now Announced His 
 Presence In The   Halt By A Loud Crack Of   His Whip. 
   
   
   
 “Why, Benjamin! You Ben Pump! Is This The   Manner In Which You Receive 
 The Heiress?” He Cried.  “Excuse Him, Cousin Elizabeth.  The 
 Arrangements Were Too Intricate To Be Trusted To Every One; But Now I 
 Am Here, Things Will Go On Better.  —Come, Light Up, Mr. Penguillan, 
 Light Up, Light Up, And Let Us See One Another’s Faces.  Well, ‘Duke, 
 I Have Brought Home Your Deer; What Is To Be Done With It, Ha?” 
   
   
   
 “By The   Lord, Squire,” Commenced Benjamin, In Reply, First Giving His 
 Mouth A Wipe With The   Back Of   His Hand, “If This Here Thing Had Been 
 Ordered Sum’at Earlier In The   Day, It Might Have Been Got Up, D’ye 
 See, To Your Liking.  I Had Mustered All Hands And Was Exercising 
 Candles, When You Hove In Sight; But When The   Women Heard Your Bells 
 They Started An End, As If They Were Riding The   Boat Swain’s Colt; And 
   
 If-So-Be There Is That Man In The   House Who Can Bring Up A Parcel Of 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 56 
 Women When They Have Got Headway On Them, Until They’ve Run Out The 
 End Of   Their Rope, His Name Is Not Benjamin Pump.  But Miss Betsey 
 Here Must Have Altered More Than A Privateer In Disguise, Since She 
 Has Got On Her Woman’s Duds, If She Will Take Offence With An Old 
 Fellow For The   Small Matter Of   Lighting A Few Candles.” 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth And Her Father Continued Silent, For Both Experienced The 
 Same Sensation On Entering The   Hall.  The   Former Had Resided One Year 
 In The   Building Before She Left Home For School, And The   Figure Of   Its 
 Lamented Mistress Was Missed By Both Husband And Child. 
   
   
   
 But Candles Had Been Placed In The   Chandeliers And Lustres, And The 
 Attendants Were So Far Recovered From Surprise As To Recollect Their 
 Use; The   Oversight Was Immediately Remedied, And In A Minute The 
 Apartment Was In A Blaze Of   Light. 
   
   
   
 The Slight Melancholy Of   Our Heroine And Her Father Was Banished By 
 This Brilliant Interruption; And The   Whole Party Began To Lay Aside 
 The Numberless Garments They Had Worn In The   Air. 
   
   
   
 During This Operation Richard Kept Up A Desultory Dialogue With The 
 Different Domestics, Occasionally Throwing Out A Remark To The   Judge 
 Concerning The   Deer; But As His Conversation At Such Moments Was Much 
 Like An Accompaniment On A Piano, A Thing That Is Heard Without Being 
 Attended To, We Will Not Undertake The   Task Of   Recording His Diffuse 
 Discourse, 
   
   
   
 The Instant That Remarkable Pettibone Had Executed Her Portion Of   The 
 Labor In Illuminating, She Returned To A Position Near Elizabeth, With 
 The Apparent Motive Of   Receiving The   Clothes That The   Other Threw 
 Aside, But In Reality To Examine, With An Air Of   Curiosity—Not Unmixed 
 With Jealousy—The Appearance Of   The   Lady Who Was To Supplant Her In 
 The Administration Of   Their Domestic Economy.  The   Housekeeper Felt A 
 Little Appalled, When, After Cloaks, Coats, Shawls, And Socks Had Been 
 Taken Off In Succession, The   Large Black Hood Was Removed, And The 
 Dark Ringlets, Shining Like The   Raven’s Wing, Fell From Her Head, And 
 Left The   Sweet But Commanding Features Of   The   Young Lady Exposed To 
 View.  Nothing Could Be Fairer And More Spotless Than The   Forehead Of 
 Elizabeth, And Preserve The   Appearance Of   Life And Health.  Her Nose 
 Would Have Been Called Grecian, But For A Softly Rounded Swell, That 
 Gave In Character To The   Feature What It Lost In Beauty.  Her Mouth, 
 At First Sight, Seemed Only Made For Love; But, The   Instant That Its 
   
 Muscles Moved, Every Expression That Womanly Dignity Could Utter 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 57 
 Played Around It With The   Flexibility Of   Female Grace.  It Spoke Not 
 Only To The   Ear, But To The   Eye.  So Much, Added To A Form Of 
 Exquisite Proportions, Rather Full And Rounded For Her Years, And Of 
 The Tallest Medium Height, She Inherited From Her Mother.  Even The 
 Color Of   Her Eye, The   Arched Brows, And The   Long Silken Lashes, Came 
 From The   Same Source; But Its Expression Was Her Father’s.  Inert And 
 Composed, It Was Soft, Benevolent, And Attractive; But It Could Be 
 Roused, And That Without Much Difficulty.  At Such Moments It Was 
 Still Beautiful, Though It Was A Little Severe.  As The   Last Shawl 
 Fell Aside, And She Stood Dressed In A Rich Blue Riding-Habit, That 
 Fitted Her Form With The   Nicest Exactness; Her Cheeks Burning With 
 Roses, That Bloomed The   Richer For The   Heat Of   The   Hall, And Her Eyes 
 Lightly Suffused With Moisture That Rendered Their Ordinary Beauty 
 More Dazzling, And With Every Feature Of   Her Speaking Countenance 
 Illuminated By The   Lights That Flared Around Her, Remarkable Felt That 
 Her Own Power Had Ended 
   
   
   
 The Business Of   Unrobing Had Been Simultaneous.  Marmaduke Appeared In 
 A Suit Of   Plain, Neat Black; Monsieur Le Quoi In A Coat Of   Snuff- 
 Color, Covering A Vest Of   Embroidery, With Breeches, And Silk 
 Stockings, And Buckles—That Were Commonly Thought To Be Of   Paste. 
 Major Hartmann Wore A Coat Of   Sky-Blue, With Large Brass Buttons, A 
 Club Wig, And Boots; And Mr. Richard Jones Had Set Off His Dapper 
 Little Form In A Frock Of   Bottle-Green, With Bullet-Buttons, By One Of 
 Which The   Sides Were United Over His Well-Rounded Waist, Opening 
 Above, So As To Show A Jacket Of   Red Cloth, With An Undervest Of 
 Flannel, Faced With Green Velvet, And Below, So As To Exhibit A Pair 
 Of Buckskin Breeches, With Long, Soiled, White Top-Boots, And Spurs; 
 One Of   The   Latter A Little Bent, From Its Recent Attacks On The   Stool. 
   
   
   
 When The   Young Lady Had Extricated Herself From Her Garments, She Was 
 At Liberty To Gaze About Her, And To Examine Not Only The   Household 
 Over Which She Was To Preside, But Also The   Air And Manner In Which 
 The Domestic Arrangements Were Conducted.  Although There Was Much 
 Incongruity In The   Furniture And Appearance Of   The   Hall, There Was 
 Nothing Mean.  The   Floor Was Carpeted, Even In Its Remotest Corners. 
 The Brass Candlesticks, The   Gilt Lustres, And The   Glass Chandeliers, 
 Whatever Might Be Their Keeping As To Propriety And Taste, Were 
 Admirably Kept As To All The   Purposes Of   Use And Comfort.  They Were 
 Clean And Glittering In The   Strong Light Of   The   Apartment. 
   
   
   
 Compared With The   Chill Aspect Of   The   December Night Without, The 
 Warmth And Brilliancy Of   The   Apartment Produced An Effect That Was Not 
   
 Unlike Enchantment.  Her Eye Had Not Time To Detect, In Detail, The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 58 
 Little Errors Which In Truth Existed, But Was Glancing Around Her In 
 De Light, When An Object Arrested Her View That Was In Strong Contrast 
 To The   Smiling Faces And Neatly Attired Person Ages Who Had Thus 
 Assembled To Do Honor To The   Heiress Of   Templeton. 
   
   
   
 In A Corner Of   The   Hall Near The   Grand Entrance Stood The   Young 
 Hunter, Unnoticed, And For The   Moment Apparently Forgotten.  But Even 
 The Forgetfulness Of   The   Judge, Which, Under The   Influence Of   Strong 
 Emotion, Had Banished The   Recollection Of   The   Wound Of   This Stranger, 
 Seemed Surpassed By The   Absence Of   Mind In The   Youth Himself.  On 
 Entering The   Apartment, Be Had Mechanically Lifted His Cap, And 
 Exposed A Head Covered With Hair That Rivalled, In Color And Gloss, 
 The Locks Of   Elizabeth.  Nothing Could Have Wrought A Greater 
 Transformation Than The   Single Act Of   Removing The   Rough Fox-Skin Cap. 
 If There Was Much That Was Prepossessing In The   Countenance Of   The 
 Young Hunter, There Was Something Even Noble In The   Rounded Outlines 
 Of His Head And Brow.  The   Very Air And Manner With Which The   Member 
 Haughtily Maintained Itself Over The   Coarse And Even Wild Attire In 
 Which The   Rest Of   His Frame Was Clad, Bespoke Not Only Familiarity 
 With A Splendor That In Those New Settlements Was Thought To Be 
 Unequalled, But Something Very Like Contempt Also. 
   
   
   
 The Hand That Held The   Cap Rested Lightly On The   Little Ivory-Mounted 
 Piano Of   Elizabeth, With Neither Rustic Restraint Nor Obtrusive 
 Vulgarity.  A Single Finger Touched The   Instrument, As If Accustomed 
 To Dwell On Such Places.  His Other Arm Was Extended To Its Utmost 
 Length, And The   Hand Grasped The   Barrel Of   His Long Rifle With 
 Something Like Convulsive Energy.  The   Act And The   Attitude Were Both 
 Involuntary, And Evidently Proceeded From A Feeling Much Deeper Than 
 That Of   Vulgar Surprise.  His Appearance, Connected As It Was With The 
 Rough Exterior Of   His Dress, Rendered Him Entirely Distinct From The 
 Busy Group That Were Moving Across The   Other End Of   The   Long Hall, 
 Occupied In Receiving The   Travellers And Exchanging Their Welcomes; 
 And Elizabeth Continued To Gaze At Him In Wonder.  The   Contraction Of 
 The Stranger’s Brows In Creased As His Eyes Moved Slowly From One 
 Object To Another.  For Moments The   Expression Of   His Countenance Was 
 Fierce, And Then Again It Seemed To Pass Away In Some Painful Emotion. 
 The Arm That Was Extended Bent And Brought The   Hand Nigh To His Face, 
 When His Head Dropped Upon It, And Concealed The   Wonderfully Speaking 
 Lineaments. 
   
   
   
 “We Forget, Dear Sir, The   Strange Gentleman” (For Her Life Elizabeth 
 Could Not Call Him Otherwise) “Whom We Have Brought Here For 
 Assistance, And To Whom We Owe Every Attention.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 59 
   
   
 All Eyes Were Instantly Turned In The   Direction Of   Those Of   The 
 Speaker, And The   Youth Rather Proudly Elevated His Head Again, While 
 He Answered: 
   
   
   
 “My Wound Is Trifling, And I Believe That Judge Temple Sent For A 
 Physician The   Moment We Arrived.” 
   
   
   
 “Certainly,” Said Marmaduke: “I Have Not Forgotten The   Object Of   Thy 
 Visit, Young Man, Nor The   Nature Of   My Debt. 
   
   
   
 “Oh!” Exclaimed Richard, With Something Of   A Waggish Leer, “Thou Owest 
 The Lad For The   Venison, I Suppose That Thou Killed, Cousin ‘Duke! 
 Marmaduke! Marmaduke! That Was A Marvellous Tale Of   Thine About The 
 Buck! Here, Young Man, Are Two Dollars For The   Deer, And Judge Temple 
 Can Do No Less Than Pay The   Doctor.  I Shall Charge You Nothing For My 
 Services, But You Shall Not Fare The   Worst For That.  Come, Come, 
 ‘Duke, Don’t He Down Hearted About It; If You Missed The   Buck, You 
 Contrived To Shoot This Poor Fellow Through A Pine-Tree.  Now I Own 
 That You Have Beat Me; I Never Did Such A Thing In All My Life.” 
   
   
   
 “And I Hope Never Will,” Returned The   Judge, “If You Are To Experience 
 The Uneasiness That I Have Suffered; But Be Of   Good Cheer, My Young 
 Friend, The   Injury Must Be Small, As Thou Movest Thy Arm With Apparent 
 Freedom. 
   
   
   
 “Don’t Make The   Matter Worse, ‘Duke, By Pretending To Talk About 
 Surgery,” Interrupted Mr. Jones, With A Contemptuous Wave Of   The   Hand: 
 “It Is A Science That Can Only Be Learned By Practice.  You Know That 
 My Grandfather Was A Doctor, But You Haven’t Got A Drop Of   Medical 
 Blood In Your Veins.  These Kind Of   Things Run In Families.  All My 
 Family By My Father’s Side Had A Knack At Physic.  ‘There Was My Uncle 
 That Was Killed At Brandywine—He Died As Easy Again As Any Other Man 
 The Regiment, Just From Knowing How To Hold His Breath Naturally.  Few 
 Men Know How To Breathe Naturally.” 
   
   
   
 “I Doubt Not, Dickon,” Returned The   Judge, Meeting The   Bright Smile 
 Which, In Spite Of   Himself, Stole Over The   Stranger’s Features, “That 
   
 Thy Family Thoroughly Under Stand The   Art Of   Letting Life Slip Through 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 60 
 Their Lingers.” 
   
   
   
 Richard Heard Him Quite Coolly, And Putting A Hand In Either Pocket Of 
 His Surcoat, So As To Press Forward The   Skirts, Began To Whistle A 
 Tune; But The   Desire To Reply Overcame His Philosophy, And With Great 
 Heat He Exclaimed: 
   
   
   
 “You May Affect To Smile, Judge Temple, At Hereditary Virtues, If You 
 Please; But There Is Not A Man On Your Patent Who Don’t Know Better. 
 Here, Even This Young Man, Who Has Never Seen Anything But Bears, And 
 Deer, And Woodchucks, Knows Better Than To Believe Virtues Are Not 
 Transmitted In Families.  Don’t You, Friend?” 
   
   
   
 “I Believe That Vice Is Not,” Said The   Stranger Abruptly; His Eye 
 Glancing From The   Father To The   Daughter. 
   
   
   
 “The Squire Is Right, Judge,” Observed Benjamin, With A Knowing Nod Of 
 His Head Toward Richard, That Bespoke The   Cordiality Between Them, 
 “Now, In The   Old Country, The   King’s Majesty Touches For The   Evil, And 
 That Is A Disorder That The   Greatest Doctor In The   Fleet, Or For The 
 Matter Of   That Admiral Either: Can’t Cure; Only The   King’s Majesty Or 
 A Man That’s Been Hanged.  Yes, The   Squire Is Right; For If-So-Be That 
 He Wasn’t, How Is It That The   Seventh Son Always Is A Doctor, Whether 
 He Ships For The   Cockpit Or Not? Now When We Fell In With The 
 Mounsheers, Under De Grasse, D’ye See, We Hid Aboard Of   Us A Doctor—” 
   
   
   
 “Very Well, Benjamin,” Interrupted Elizabeth, Glancing Her Eyes From 
 The Hunter To Monsieur Le Quoi, Who Was Most Politely Attending To 
 What Fell From Each Individual In Succession, “You Shall Tell Me Of 
 That, And All Your Entertaining Adventures Together; Just Now, A Room 
 Must Be Prepared, In Which The   Arm Of   This Gentleman Can Be Dressed.” 
   
   
   
 “I Will Attend To That Myself, Cousin Elizabeth,” Observed Richard, 
 Somewhat Haughtily.  “The Young Man Will Not Suffer Because Marmaduke 
 Chooses To Be A Little Obstinate.  Follow Me, My Friend, And I Will 
 Examine The   Hurt Myself.” 
   
   
   
 “It Will Be Well To Wait For The   Physician,” Said The   Hunter Coldly; 
   
 “He Cannot Be Distant,” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 5  Pg 61 
   
   
   
 Richard Paused And Looked At The   Speaker, A Little Astonished At The 
 Language, And A Good Deal Appalled At The   Refusal.  He Construed The 
 Latter Into An Act Of   Hostility, And, Placing His Hands In The   Pockets 
 Again, He Walked Up To Mr. Grant, And, Putting His Face Close To The 
 Countenance Of   The   Divine, Said In An Undertone: 
   
   
   
 “Now, Mark My Words—There Will Be A Story Among The   Settlers, That All 
 Our Necks Would Have Been Broken But For That Fellow—As If I Did Not 
 Know How To Drive.  Why, You Might Have Turned The   Horses Yourself, 
 Sir; Nothing Was Easier; It Was Only Pulling Hard On The   Nigh Rein, 
 And Touching The   Off Flank Of   The   Leader.  I Hope, My Dear Sir, You 
 Are Not At All Hurt By The   Upset The   Lad Gave Us?” 
   
   
   
 The Reply Was Interrupted By The   Entrance Of   The   Village Physician. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 62 
   
 (“And About His Shelves, 
 A Beggarly Account Of   Empty Boxes, 
 Green Earthen Pots, Bladders, And Musty Seeds. 
 Remnants Of   Packthread, And Old Cakes Of   Roses, 
 Were Thinly Scattered To Make Up A Show.”-Shakespeare.) 
   
   
   
 Doctor Elnathan Todd, For Such Was The   Name Of   The   Man Of   Physic, Was 
 Commonly Thought To Be, Among The   Settlers, A Gentleman Of   Great 
 Mental Endowments, And He Was Assuredly Of   Rare Personal Proportions. 
 In Height He Measured, Without His Shoes, Exactly Six Feet And Four 
 Inches.  His Hands, Feet, And Knees Corresponded In Every Respect With 
 This Formidable Stature; But Every Other Part Of   His Frame Appeared To 
   
 Have Been Intended For A Man Several Sizes Smaller, If We Except The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 63 
 Length Of   The   Limbs.  His Shoulders Were Square, In One Sense At 
 Least, Being In A Right Line From One Side To The   Other; But They Were 
 So Narrow, That The   Long Dangling Arms They Supported Seemed To Issue 
 Out Of   His Back.  His Neck Possessed, In An Eminent Degree, The 
 Property Of   Length To Which We Have Alluded, And It Was Topped By A 
 Small Bullet-Head That Exhibited On One Side A Bush Of   Bristling Brown 
 Hair And On The   Other A Short, Twinkling Visage, That Appeared To 
 Maintain A Constant Struggle With Itself In Order To Look Wise.  He 
 Was The   Youngest Son Of   A Farmer In The   Western Part Of   Massachusetts, 
 Who, Being In Some What Easy Circumstances, Had Allowed This Boy To 
 Shoot Up To The   Height We Have Mentioned, Without The   Ordinary 
 Interruptions Of   Field Labor, Wood-Chopping, And Such Other Toils As 
 Were Imposed On His Brothers.  Elnathan Was Indebted For This 
 Exemption From Labor In Some Measure To His Extraordinary Growth, 
 Which, Leaving Him Pale, Inanimate, And Listless, Induced His Tender 
 Mother To Pronounce Him “A Sickly Boy, And One That Was Not Equal To 
 Work, But Who Might Earn A Living Comfortably Enough By Taking To 
 Pleading Law, Or Turning Minister, Or Doctoring, Or Some Such Like 
 Easy Calling.’ Still, There Was Great Uncertainty Which Of   These 
 Vocations The   Youth Was Best Endowed To Fill; But, Having No Other 
 Employment, The   Stripling Was Constantly Lounging About The   Homestead,” 
 Munching Green Apples And Hunting For Sorrel; When The   Same Sagacious Eye 
 That Had Brought To Light His Latent Talents Seized Upon This Circumstance 
 As A Clew To His Future Path Through The   Turmoils Of   The   World. 
 “Elnathan Was Cut Out For A Doctor, She Knew, For He Was Forever Digging 
 For Herbs, And Tasting All Kinds Of   Things That Grow’d About The   Lots. 
 Then Again He Had A Natural Love For Doctor-Stuff, For When She Had Left 
 The Bilious Pills Out For Her Man, All Nicely Covered With Maple Sugar 
 Just Ready To Take, Nathan Had Come In And Swallowed Them For All The 
 World As If They Were Nothing, While Ichabod (Her Husband) Could Never Get 
 One Down Without Making Such Desperate Faces That It Was Awful To Look On.” 
   
   
   
 This Discovery Decided The   Matter.  Elnathan, Then About Fifteen, Was, 
 Much Like A Wild Colt, Caught And Trimmed By Clipping His Bushy Locks; 
 Dressed In A Suit Of   Homespun, Dyed In The   Butternut Bark; Furnished 
 With A “New Testament” And A “Webster’s Spelling Book,” And Sent To 
 School.  As The   Boy Was By Nature Quite Shrewd Enough, And Had 
 Previously, At Odd Times, Laid The   Foundations Of   Reading, Writing, 
 And Arithmetic, He Was Soon Conspicuous In The   School For His 
 Learning.  The   Delighted Mother Had The   Gratification Of   Hearing, From 
 The Lips Of   The   Master, That Her Son Was A “Prodigious Boy, And Far 
 Above All His Class.” He Also Thought That “The Youth Had A Natural 
 Love For Doctoring, As He Had Known Him Frequently Advise The   Smaller 
   
 Children Against Eating To Much; And, Once Or Twice, When The   Ignorant 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 64 
 Little Things Had Persevered In Opposition To Elnathan’s Advice, He 
 Had Known Her Son Empty The   School-Baskets With His Own Mouth, To 
 Prevent The   Consequences.” 
   
   
   
 Soon After This Comfortable Declaration From His School Master, The 
 Lad Was Removed To The   House Of   The   Village Doctor, A Gentleman Whose 
 Early Career Had Not Been Unlike That Of   Our Hero Where He Was To Be 
 Seen Sometimes Watering A Horse, At Others Watering Medicines, Blue, 
 Yellow, And Red: Then Again He Might Be Noticed Lolling Under An 
 Apple-Tree, With Ruddiman’s Latin Grammar In His Hand, And A Corner Of 
 Denman’s Midwifery Sticking Out Of   A Pocket; For His Instructor Held 
 It Absurd To Teach His Pupil How To Dispatch A Patient Regularly From 
 This World, Before He Knew How To Bring Him Into It. 
   
   
   
 This Kind Of   Life Continued For A Twelvemonth, When He Suddenly 
 Appeared At A Meeting In A Long Coat (And Well Did It Deserve The 
 Name!) Of   Black Homespun, With Little Bootees, Bound With An Uncolored 
 Calf-Skin For The   Want Of   Red Morocco. 
   
   
   
 Soon After He Was Seen Shaving With A Dull Razor.  Three Or Four 
 Months Had Scarce Elapsed Before Several Elderly Ladies Were Observed 
 Hastening Toward The   House Of   A Poor Woman In The   Village, While 
 Others Were Running To And Fro In Great Apparent Distress.  One Or Two 
 Boys Were Mounted, Bareback, On Horses, And Sent Off At Speed In 
 Various Directions.  Several Indirect Questions Were Put Concerning 
 The Place Where The   Physician Was Last Seen; But All Would Not Do; And 
 At Length Elnathan Was Seen Issuing From His Door With A Very Grave 
 Air, Preceded By A Little White-Headed Boy, Out Of   Breath, Trotting 
 Before Him.  The   Following Day The   Youth Appeared In The   Street, As 
 The Highway Was Called, And The   Neighborhood Was Much Edified By The 
 Additional Gravity Of   His Air.  The   Same Week He Bought A New Razor; 
 And The   Succeeding Sunday He Entered The   Meeting-House With A Red Silk 
 Handkerchief In His Hand, And With An Extremely Demure Countenance. 
 In The   Evening He Called Upon A Young Woman Of   His Own Class In Life, 
 For There Were No Others To Be Found, And, When He Was Left Alone With 
 The Fair, He Was Called, For The   First Time In His Life, Dr. Todd, By 
 Her Prudent Mother.  The   Ice Once Broken In This Manner, Elnathan Was 
 Greeted From Every Mouth With His Official Appellation. 
   
   
   
 Another Year Passed Under The   Superintendence Of   The   Same Master, 
 During Which The   Young Physician Had The   Credit Of   “ Riding With The 
 Old Doctor,” Although They Were Generally Observed To Travel Different 
   
 Roads.  At The   End Of   That Period, Dr. Todd Attained His Legal 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 65 
 Majority.  He Then Took A Jaunt To Boston To Purchase Medicines, And, 
 As Some Intimated, To Walk The   Hospital; We Know Not How The   Latter 
 Might Have Been, But, If True, He Soon Walked Through It, For He 
 Returned Within A Fortnight, Bringing With Him A Suspicious-Looking 
 Box, That Smelled Powerfully Of   Brimstone. 
   
   
   
 The Next Sunday He Was Married, And The   Following Morning He Entered A 
 One-Horse Sleigh With His Bride, Having Before Him The   Box We Have 
 Mentioned, With Another Filled With Home-Made Household Linen, A 
 Paper-Covered Trunk With A Red Umbrella Lashed To It, A Pair Of   Quite 
 New Saddle-Bags, And A Handbox.  The   Next Intelligence That His 
 Friends Received Of   The   Bride And Bridegroom Was, That The   Latter Was 
 “Settled In The   New Countries, And Well To Do As A Doctor In 
 Templeton, In York State!” 
   
   
   
 If A Templar Would Smile At The   Qualifications Of   Marmaduke To Fill 
 The Judicial Seat He Occupied, We Are Certain That A Graduate Of 
 Leyden Or Edinburgh Would Be Extremely Amused With This True Narration 
 Of The   Servitude Of   Elnathan In The   Temple Of   Aesculapius.  But The 
 Same Consolation Was Afforded To Both The   Jurist And The   Leech, For 
 Dr. Todd Was Quite As Much On A Level With His Own Peers Of   The 
 Profession In That Country, As Was Marmaduke With His Brethren On The 
 Bench. 
   
   
   
 Time And Practice Did Wonders For The   Physician.  He Was Naturally 
 Humane, But Possessed Of   No Small Share Of   Moral Courage; Or, In Other 
 Words, He Was Chary Of   The   Lives Of   His Patients, And Never Tried 
 Uncertain Experiments On Such Members Of   Society As Were Considered 
 Useful; But, Once Or Twice, When A Luckless Vagrant Had Come Under His 
 Care, He Was A Little Addicted To Trying The   Effects Of   Every Phial In 
 His Saddle-Bags On The   Strangers Constitution.  Happily Their Number 
 Was Small, And In Most Cases Their Natures Innocent.  By These Means 
 Elnathan Had Acquired A Certain Degree Of   Knowledge In Fevers And 
 Agues, And Could Talk With Judgment Concerning Intermittents, 
 Remittents, Tertians, Quotidians, Etc.  In Certain Cutaneous Disorders 
 Very Prevalent In New Settlements, He Was Considered To Be Infallible; 
 And There Was No Woman On The   Patent But Would As Soon Think Of 
 Becoming A Mother Without A Husband As Without The   Assistance Of   Dr. 
 Todd.  In Short, He Was Rearing, On This Foundation Of   Sand A 
 Superstructure Cemented By Practice, Though Composed Of   Somewhat 
 Brittle Materials.  He However, Occasionally Renewed His Elementary 
 Studies, And, With The   Observation Of   A Shrewd Mind, Was Comfort Ably 
 Applying His Practice To His Theory. 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 66 
   
 In Surgery, Having The   Least Experience, And It Being A Business That 
 Spoke Directly To The   Senses, He Was Most Apt To Distrust His Own 
 Powers; But He Had Applied Oils To Several Burns, Cut Round The   Roots 
 Of Sundry Defective Teeth, And Sewed Up The   Wounds Of   Numberless Wood 
 Choppers, With Considerable Éclat, When An Unfortunate Jobber Suffered 
 A Fracture Of   His Leg By The   Tree That He Had Been Felling.  It Was On 
 This Occasion That Our Hero Encountered The   Greatest Trial His Nerves 
 And Moral Feeling Had Ever Sustained.  In The   Hour Of   Need, However, 
 He Was Not Found Wanting.  Most Of   The   Amputations In The   New 
 Settlements, And They Were Quite Frequent, Were Per Formed By Some One 
 Practitioner Who, Possessing Originally A Reputation, Was Enabled By 
 This Circumstance To Acquire An Experience That Rendered Him Deserving 
 Of It; And Elnathan Had Been Present At One Or Two Of   These 
 Operations.  But On The   Present Occasion The   Man Of   Practice Was Not 
 To Be Obtained, And The   Duty Fell, As A Matter Of   Course, To The   Share 
 Of Mr. Todd.  He Went To Work With A Kind Of   Blind Desperation, 
 Observing, At The   Same Time, All The   Externals Of   Decent Gravity And 
 Great Skill, The   Sufferer’s Name Was Milligan, And It Was To This 
 Event That Richard Alluded, When He Spoke Of   Assisting The   Doctor At 
 An Amputation By Holding The   Leg! The   Limb Was Certainly Cut Off, And 
 The Patient Survived The   Operation.  It Was, However, Two Years Before 
 Poor Milligan Ceased To Complain That They Had Buried The   Leg In So 
 Narrow A Box That It Was Straitened For Room; He Could Feel The   Pain 
 Shooting Up From The   Inhumed Fragment Into The   Living Members. 
 Marmaduke Suggested That The   Fault Might Lie In The   Arteries And 
 Nerves; But Richard, Considering The   Amputation As Part Of   His Own 
 Handiwork, Strongly Repelled The   Insinuation, At The   Same Time 
 Declaring That He Had Often Heard Of   Men Who Could Tell When It Was 
 About To Rain, By The   Toes Of   Amputated Limbs, After Two Or Three 
 Years, Notwithstanding, Milligan's Complaints Gradually Diminished, 
 The Leg Was Dug Up, And A Larger Box Furnished, And From That Hour No 
 One Had Heard The   Sufferer Utter Another Complaint On The   Subject. 
 This Gave The   Public Great Confidence In Dr. Todd, Whose Reputation 
 Was Hourly Increasing, And, Luckily For His Patients, His Information 
 Also. 
   
   
   
 Notwithstanding Dr. Todd’s Practice, And His Success With The   Leg, He 
 Was Not A Little Appalled On Entering The   Hall Of   The   Mansion-House. 
 It Was Glaring With The   Light Of   Day; It Looked So Imposing, Compared 
 With The   Hastily Built And Scantily Furnished Apartments Which He 
 Frequented In His Ordinary Practice, And Contained So Many Well- 
 Dressed Persons And Anxious Faces, That His Usually Firm Nerves Were A 
 Good Deal Discomposed.  He Had Heard From The   Messenger Who Summoned 
 Him, That It Was A Gun-Shot Wound, And Had Come From His Own Home, 
   
 Wading Through The   Snow, With His Saddle-Bags Thrown Over His Arm, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 67 
 While Separated Arteries, Penetrated Lungs, And Injured Vitals Were 
 Whirling Through His Brain, As If He Were Stalking Over A Field Of 
 Battle, Instead Of   Judge Temple’s Peaceable In Closure. 
   
   
   
 The First Object That Met His Eye, As He Moved Into The   Room, Was 
 Elizabeth In Her Riding-Habit, Richly Laced With Gold Cord, Her Fine 
 Form Bending Toward Him, And Her Face Expressing Deep Anxiety In Every 
 One Of   Its Beautiful Features.  The   Enormous Knees Of   The   Physician 
 Struck Each Other With A Noise That Was Audible; For, In The   Absent 
 State Of   His Mind, He Mistook Her For A General Officer, Perforated 
 With Bullets, Hastening From The   Field Of   Battle To Implore 
 Assistance.  The   Delusion, However, Was But Momentary, And His Eye 
 Glanced Rapidly From The   Daughter To The   Earnest Dignity Of   The 
 Father’s Countenance; Thence To The   Busy Strut Of   Richard, Who Was 
 Cooling His Impatience At The   Hunter’s Indifference To His Assistance, 
 By Pacing The   Hall And Cracking His Whip; From Him To The   Frenchman, 
 Who Had Stood For Several Minutes Unheeded With A Chair For The   Lady; 
 Thence To Major Hartmann, Who Was Very Coolly Lighting A Pipe Three 
 Feet Long By A Candle In One Of   The   Chandeliers; Thence To Mr. Grant, 
 Who Was Turning Over A Manuscript With Much Earnestness At One Of   The 
 Lustres; Thence To Remarkable, Who Stood, With Her Arms Demurely 
 Folded Before Her, Surveying, With A Look Of   Admiration And Envy, The 
 Dress And Beauty Of   The   Young Lady; And From Her To Benjamin, Who, 
 With His Feet Standing Wide Apart, And His Arms Akimbo, Was Balancing 
 His Square Little Body With The   Indifference Of   One Who Is Accustomed 
 To Wounds And Bloodshed.  All Of   These Seemed To Be Unhurt, And The 
 Operator Began To Breathe More Freely; But, Before He Had Time To Take 
 A Second Look, The   Judge, Advancing, Shook Him Kindly By The   Hand, And 
 Spoke. 
   
   
   
 “Thou Art Welcome, My Good Sir, Quite Welcome, Indeed; Here Is A Youth 
 Whom I Have Unfortunately Wounded In Shooting A Deer This Evening, And 
 Who Requires Some Of   Thy Assistance.” 
   
   
   
 “Shooting At A Deer, ‘Duke,” Interrupted Richard— “Shooting At A Deer. 
 Who Do You Think Can Prescribe, Unless He Knows The   Truth Of   The   Case? 
 It Is Always So With Some People; They Think A Doctor Can Be Deceived 
 With The   Same Impunity As Another Man.” 
   
   
   
 “Shooting At A Deer, Truly,” Returned The   Judge, Smiling, “Although It 
 Is By No Means Certain That I Did Not Aid In Destroying The   Buck; But 
 The Youth Is Injured By My Hand, Be That As It May; And It Is Thy 
   
 Skill That Must Cure Him, And My Pocket Shall Amply Reward Thee For 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 68 
 It.” 
   
   
   
 “Two Ver Good Tings To Depend On,” Observed Monsieur Le Quoi, Bowing 
 Politely, With A Sweep Of   His Head To The   Judge And To The 
 Practitioner. 
   
   
   
 “I Thank You, Monsieur,” Returned The   Judge; “But We Keep The   Young 
 Man In Pain.  Remarkable, Thou Wilt Please To Provide Linen For Lint 
 And Bandages.” 
   
   
   
 This Remark Caused A Cessation Of   The   Compliments, And Induced The 
 Physician To Turn An Inquiring Eye In The   Direction Of   His Patient. 
 During The   Dialogue The   Young Hunter Had Thrown Aside His Overcoat, 
 And Now Stood Clad In A Plain Suit Of   The   Common, Light-Colored 
 Homespun Of   The   Country, That Was Evidently But Recently Made.  His 
 Hand Was On The   Lapels Of   His Coat, In The   Attitude Of   Removing The 
 Garment, When He Suddenly Suspended The   Movement, And Looked Toward 
 The Commiserating Elizabeth, Who Was Standing In An Unchanged Posture, 
 Too Much Absorbed With Her Anxious Feelings To Heed His Actions.  A 
 Slight Color Appeared On The   Brow Of   The   Youth. 
   
   
   
 “Possibly The   Sight Of   Blood May Alarm The   Lady; I Will Retire To 
 Another Room While The   Wound Is Dressing.” 
   
   
   
 “By No Means.” Said Dr. Todd, Who, Having Discovered That His Patient 
 Was Far From Being A Man Of   Importance, Felt Much Emboldened To 
 Perform The   Duty.  “The Strong Light Of   These Candles Is Favorable To 
 The Operation, And It Is Seldom That We Hard Students Enjoy Good 
 Eyesight.” 
   
   
   
 While Speaking, Elnathan Placed A Pair Of   Large Iron-Rimmed Spectacles 
 On His Face, Where They Dropped, As It Were By Long Practice, To The 
 Extremity Of   His Slim Pug Nose; And, If They Were Of   No Service As 
 Assistants To His Eyes, Neither Were They Any Impediment To His 
 Vision; For His Little Gray Organs Were Twinkling Above Them Like Two 
 Stars Emerging From The   Envious Cover Of   A Cloud.  The   Action Was 
 Unheeded By All But Remarkable, Who Observed To Benjamin: 
   
   
   
   
 “Dr. Todd Is A Comely Man To Look On, And Despu’t Pretty.  How Well He 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 69 
 Seems In Spectacles! I Declare, They Give A Grand Look To A Body’s 
 Face.  I Have Quite A Great Mind To Try Them Myself.” 
   
   
   
 The Speech Of   The   Stranger Recalled The   Recollection Of   Miss Temple, 
 Who Started As If From Deep Abstraction, And, Coloring Excessively, 
 She Motioned To A Young Woman Who Served In The   Capacity Of   Maid, And 
 Retired With An Air Of   Womanly Reserve. 
   
   
   
 The Field Was Now Left To The   Physician And His Patient, While The 
 Different Personages Who Remained Gathered Around The   Latter, With 
 Faces Expressing The   Various Degrees Of   Interest That Each One Felt In 
 His Condition.  Major Hartmann Alone Retained His Seat, Where He 
 Continued To Throw Out Vast Quantities Of   Smoke, Now Rolling His Eyes 
 Up To The   Ceiling, As If Musing On The   Uncertainty Of   Life, And Now 
 Bending Them On The   Wounded Man, With An Expression That Bespoke Some 
 Consciousness Of   His Situation. 
   
   
   
 In The   Mean Time Elnathan, To Whom The   Sight Of   A Gun Shot Wound Was A 
 Perfect Novelty, Commenced His Preparations With A Solemnity And Care 
 That Were Worthy Of   The   Occasion.  An Old Shirt Was Procured By 
 Benjamin, And Placed In The   Hand Of   The   Other, Who Tore Divers 
 Bandages From It, With An Exactitude That Marked Both His Own Skill 
 And The   Importance Of   The   Operation. 
   
   
   
 When This Preparatory Measure Was Taken, Dr. Todd Selected A Piece Of 
 The Shirt With Great Care, And Handing To Mr. Jones, Without Moving A 
 Muscle, Said: “Here, Squire Jones, You Are Well Acquainted With These 
 Things; Will You Please To Scrape The   Lint? It Should Be Fine And 
 Soft, You Know, My Dear Sir; And Be Cautious That No Cotton Gets In, 
 Or It May P’izen The   Wound.  The   Shirt Has Been Made With Cotton 
 Thread, But You Can Easily Pick It Out.” 
   
   
   
 Richard Assumed The   Office, With A Nod At His Cousin, That Said Quite 
 Plainly, “You See This Fellow Can’t Get Along Without Me;” And Began 
 To Scrape The   Linen On His Knee With Great Diligence. 
   
   
   
 A Table Was Now Spread With Phials, Boxes Of   Salve, And Divers 
 Surgical Instruments.  As The   Latter Appeared In Succession, From A 
   
 Case Of   Red Morocco, Their Owner Held Up Each Implement To The   Strong 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 70 
 Light Of   The   Chandelier, Near To Which He Stood, And Examined It With 
 The Nicest Care.  A Red Silk Handkerchief Was Frequently Applied To 
 The Glittering Steel, As If To Remove From The   Polished Surfaces The 
 Least Impediment Which Might Exist To The   Most Delicate Operation. 
 After The   Rather Scantily Furnished Pocket-Case Which Contained These 
 Instruments Was Exhausted, The   Physician Turned To His Saddle-Bags, 
 And Produced Various Phials, Filled With Liquids Of   The   Most Radiant 
 Colors.  These Were Arranged In Due Order By The   Side Of   The   Murderous 
 Saws, Knives, And Scissors, When Elnathan Stretched His Long Body To 
 Its Utmost Elevation, Placing His Hand On The   Small Of   His Back As If 
 For Sup Port, And Looked About Him To Discover What Effect This 
 Display Of   Professional Skill Was Likely To Produce On The   Spectators. 
   
   
   
 “Upon My Wort, Toctor,” Observed Major Hartmann, With A Roguish Roll 
 Of His Little Black Eyes, But With Every Other Feature Of   His Face In 
 A State Of   Perfect Rest, “Put You Have A Very Pretty Pocket-Book Of 
 Tools Tere, And Your Toctor-Stuff Glitters As If It Was Petter For Ter 
 Eyes As For Ter Pelly.” 
   
   
   
 Elnathan Gave A Hem—One That Might Have Been Equally Taken For That 
 Kind Of   Noise Which Cowards Are Said To Make In Order To Awaken Their 
 Dormant Courage, Or For A Natural Effort To Clear The   Throat; If For 
 The Latter It Was Successful; For, Turning His Face To The   Veteran 
 German, He Said: 
   
   
   
 “Very True, Major Hartmann, Very True, Sir; A Prudent Man Will Always 
 Strive To Make His Remedies Agreeable To The   Eyes, Though They May Not 
 Altogether Suit The   Stomach.  It Is No Small Part Of   Our Art, Sir,” 
 And He Now Spoke With The   Confidence Of   A Man Who Understood His 
 Subject, “To Reconcile The   Patient To What Is For His Own Good, Though 
 At The   Same Time It May Be Unpalatable.” 
   
   
   
 “Sartain! Dr. Todd Is Right,” Said Remarkable, “And Has Scripter For 
 What He Says.  The   Bible Tells Us How Things May Be Sweet To The 
 Mouth, And Bitter To The   Inwards.” 
   
   
   
 “True, True,” Interrupted The   Judge, A Little Impatiently; “But Here 
 Is A Youth Who Needs No Deception To Lure Him To His Own Benefit.  I 
 See, By His Eye, That He Fears Nothing More Than Delay.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 71 
 The Stranger Had, Without Assistance, Bared His Own Shoulder, When The 
 Slight Perforation Produced By The   Pas Sage Of   The   Buckshot Was 
 Plainly Visible.  The   Intense Cold Of   The   Evening Had Stopped The 
 Bleeding, And Dr. Todd, Casting A Furtive Glance At The   Wound, Thought 
 It By No Means So Formidable An Affair As He Had Anticipated.  Thus 
 Encouraged, He Approached His Patient, And Made Some Indication Of   An 
 Intention To Trace The   Route That Had Been Taken By The   Lead. 
   
   
   
 Remarkable Often Found Occasions, In After Days, To Recount The 
 Minutiae Of   That Celebrated Operation; And When She Arrived At This 
 Point She Commonly Proceeded As Follows:” And Then The   Doctor Tuck Out 
 Of The   Pocket Book A Long Thing, Like A Knitting-Needle, With A Button 
 Fastened To The   End On't; And Then He Pushed It Into The   Wound And 
 Then The   Young Man Looked Awful; And Then I Thought I Should Have 
 Swaned Away—I Felt In Sitch A Dispu’t Taking; And Then The   Doctor Had 
 Run It Right Through His Shoulder, And Shoved The   Bullet Out On Tother 
 Side; And So Dr. Todd Cured The   Young Man—Of A Ball That The   Judge Had 
 Shot Into Him—For All The   World As Easy As I Could Pick Out A Splinter 
 With My Darning-Needle.” 
   
   
   
 Such Were The   Impressions Of   Remarkable On The   Subject; And Such 
 Doubtless Were The   Opinions Of   Most Of   Those Who Felt It Necessary To 
 Entertain A Species Of   Religious Veneration For The   Skill Of   Elnathan; 
 But Such Was Far From The   Truth. 
   
   
   
 When The   Physician Attempted To Introduce The   Instrument Described By 
 Remarkable, He Was Repulsed By The   Stranger, With A Good Deal Of 
 Decision, And Some Little Contempt, In His Manner. 
   
   
   
 “I Believe, Sir,” He Said, “That A Probe Is Not Necessary; The   Shot 
 Has Missed The   Bone, And Has Passed Directly Through The   Arm To The 
 Opposite Side, Where It Remains But Skin Deep, And Whence, I Should 
 Think, It Might He Easily Extracted.” 
   
   
   
 “The Gentleman Knows Best,” Said Dr. Todd, Laying Down The   Probe With 
 The Air Of   A Man Who Had Assumed It Merely In Compliance With Forms; 
 And, Turning To Richard, He Fingered The   Lint With The   Appearance Of 
 Great Care And Foresight.  “Admirably Well Scraped, Squire Jones: It 
 Is About The   Best Lint I Have Ever Seen.  I Want Your Assistance, My 
 Good Sir, To Hold The   Patient’s Arm While I Make An Incision For The 
   
 Ball.  Now, I Rather Guess There Is Not Another Gentleman Present Who 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 72 
 Could Scrape The   Lint So Well As Squire Jones!” 
   
   
   
 “Such Things Run In Families,” Observed Richard, Rising With Alacrity 
 To Render The   Desired Assistance.  “My Father, And My Grandfather 
 Before Him, Were Both Celebrated For Their Knowledge Of   Surgery; They 
 Were Not, Like Marmaduke Here, Puffed Up With An Accidental Thing, 
 Such As The   Time When He Drew In The   Hip-Joint Of   The   Man Who Was 
 Thrown From His Horse; That Was The   Fall Before You Came Into The 
 Settlement, Doctor; But They Were Men Who Were Taught The   Thing 
 Regularly, Spending Half Their Lives In Learning Those Little 
 Niceties; Though, For The   Matter Of   That, My Grandfather Was A 
 College-Bred Physician, And The   Best In The   Colony, Too—That Is, In 
 His Neighborhood.” 
   
   
   
 “So It Goes With The   World, Squire,” Cried Benjamin; “If So Be That A 
 Man Wants To Walk The   Quarter-Deck With Credit, D’ye See, And With 
 Regular Built Swabs On His Shoulders, He Mustn’t Think To Do It By 
 Getting In At The   Cabin Windows.  There Are Two Ways To Get Into A 
 Top, Besides The   Lubber-Holes.  The   True Way To Walk Aft Is To Begin 
 Forrard; Tho’f It He Only In A Humble Way, Like Myself, D’ye See, 
 Which Was From Being Only A Hander Of   Topgallant Sails, And A Stower 
 Of The   Flying-Jib, To Keeping The   Key Of   The   Captain’s Locker.” 
   
   
   
 Benjamin Speaks Quite To The   Purpose,’ Continued Richard, “I Dare Say 
 That He Has Often Seen Shot Extracted In The   Different Ships In Which 
 He Has Served; Suppose We Get Him To Hold The   Basin; He Must Be Used 
 To The   Sight Of   Blood.” 
   
   
   
 “That He Is, Squire, That He Is,” Interrupted The   Cidevant Steward; 
 “Many’s The   Good Shot, Round, Double-Headed, And Grape, That I’ve Seen 
 The Doctors At Work On.  For The   Matter Of   That, I Was In A Boat, 
 Alongside The   Ship, When They Cut Out The   Twelve-Pound Shot From The 
 Thigh Of   The   Captain Of   The   Foodyrong, One Of   Mounsheer Ler Quaw’s 
 Countrymen!” * 
   
   
   
   * It Is Possible That The   Reader May Start At This Declaration Of 
     Benjamin, But Those Who Have Lived In The   New Settlements Of   America 
     Are Too Much Accustomed To Hear Of   These European Exploits To Doubt 
     It. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 73 
 “A Twelve-Pound Ball From The   Thigh Of   A Human Being:” Exclaimed Mr. 
 Grant, With Great Simplicity, Dropping The   Sermon He Was Again 
 Reading, And Raising His Spectacles To The   Top Of   His Forehead. 
   
   
   
 “A Twelve-Pounder!” Echoed Benjamin, Staring Around Him With Much 
 Confidence; “A Twelve-Pounder! Ay! A Twenty-Four-Pound Shot Can Easily 
 Be Taken From A Man’s Body, If So Be A Doctor Only Knows How, There’s 
 Squire Jones, Now, Ask Him, Sir; He Reads All The   Books; Ask Him If He 
 Never Fell In With A Page That Keeps The   Reckoning Of   Such Things.” 
   
   
   
 “Certainly, More Important Operations Than That Have Been Performed,” 
 Observed Richard; “The Encyclopaedia Mentions Much More Incredible 
 Circumstances Than That, As, I Dare Say, You Know, Dr. Todd.” 
   
   
   
 “Certainly, There Are Incredible Tales Told In The   Encyclopaedias,” 
 Returned Elnathan, “Though I Cannot Say That I Have Ever Seen, Myself, 
 Anything Larger Than A Musket Ball Extracted.” 
   
   
   
 During This Discourse An Incision Had Been Made Through The   Skin Of 
 The Young Hunter’s Shoulder, And The   Lead Was Laid Bare.  Elnathan 
 Took A Pair Of   Glittering Forceps, And Was In The   Act Of   Applying Them 
 To The   Wound, When A Sudden Motion Of   The   Patient Caused The   Shot To 
 Fall Out Of   Itself, The   Long Arm And Broad Hand Of   The   Operator Were 
 Now Of   Singular Service; For The   Latter Expanded Itself, And Caught 
 The Lead, While At The   Same Time An Extremely Ambiguous Motion Was 
 Made By Its Brother, So As To Leave It Doubtful To The   Spectators How 
 Great Was Its Agency In Releasing The   Shot, Richard, However, Put The 
 Matter At Rest By Exclaiming: 
   
   
   
 “Very Neatly Done, Doctor! I Have Never Seen A Shot More Neatly 
 Extracted; And I Dare Say Benjamin Will Say The   Same.” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Considering,” Returned Benjamin, “I Must Say That It Was Ship- 
 Shape And Brister-Fashion.  Now All That The   Doctor Has To Do, Is To 
 Clap A Couple Of   Plugs In The   Holes, And The   Lad Will Float In Any 
 Gale That Blows In These Here Hills,” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 6  Pg 74 
 “I Thank You, Sir, For What You Have Done,” Said The   Youth, With A 
 Little Distance; “But Here Is A Man Who Will Take Me Under His Care, 
 And Spare You All, Gentlemen, Any Further Trouble On My Account” 
   
   
   
 The Whole Group Turned Their Heads In Surprise, And Beheld, Standing 
 At One Of   The   Distant Doors Of   The   Hall, The   Person Of   Indian John. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 75 
   
 (“From Sesquehanna’s Utmost Springs, 
 Where Savage Tribes Pursue Their Game, 
 His Blanket Tied With Yellow Strings, 
 The Shepherd Of   The   Forest Came.  ‘—Freneau.) 
   
   
   
 Before The   Europeans, Or, To Use A More Significant Term, The 
 Christians, Dispossessed The   Original Owners Of   The   Soil, All That 
 Section Of   Country Which Contains The   New England States, And Those Of 
 The Middle Which Lie East Of   The   Mountains, Was Occupied By Two Great 
 Nations Of   Indians, From Whom Had Descended Numberless Tribes.  But, 
 As The   Original Distinctions Between These Nations Were Marked By A 
 Difference In Language, As Well As By Repeated And Bloody Wars, They 
 Were Never Known To Amalgamate, Until After The   Power And Inroads Of 
 The Whites Had Reduced Some Of   The   Tribes To A State Of   Dependence 
 That Rendered Not Only Their Political, But, Considering The   Wants And 
 Habits Of   A Savage, Their Animal Existence Also, Extremely Precarious. 
   
   
   
 These Two Great Divisions Consisted, On The   One Side, Of   The   Five, Or, 
 As They Were Afterward Called, The   Six Nations, And Their Allies; And, 
 On The   Other, Of   The   Lenni Lenape, Or Delawares, With The   Numerous And 
 Powerful Tribes That Owned That Nation As Their Grandfather The   Former 
   
 Was Generally Called, By The   Anglo-Americans Iroquois, Or The   Six 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 76 
 Nations, And Sometimes Mingoes.  Their Appellation Among Their Rivals, 
 Seems Generally To Have Been The   Mengwe, Or Maqua.  They Consisted Of 
 The Tribes Or, As Their Allies Were Fond Of   Asserting, In Order To 
 Raise Their Consequence, Of   The   Several Nations Of   The   Mohawks, The 
 Oneidas, The   Onondagas, Cayugas, And Senecas; Who Ranked, In The 
 Confederation In The   Order In Which They Are Named.  The   Tuscaroras 
 Were Admitted To This Union Near A Century After Its Foundation, And 
 Thus Completed The   Number Of   Six. 
   
   
   
 Of The   Lenni Lenape, Or As They Were Called By The   Whites, From The 
 Circumstances Of   Their Holding Their Great Council-Fire On The   Banks 
 Of That River, The   Delaware Nation, The   Principal Tribes, Besides That 
 Which Bore The   Generic Name, Were The   Mahicanni, Mohicans, Or 
 Mohegans, And The   Nanticokes, Or Nentigoes.  Of   These The   Latter Held 
 The Country Along The   Waters Of   The   Chesapeake And The   Seashore; While 
 The Mohegans Occupied The   District Between The   Hudson And The   Ocean, 
 Including Much Of   New England.  Of   Course These Two Tribes Were The 
 First Who Were Dispossessed Of   Their Lands By The   Europeans. 
   
   
   
 The Wars Of   A Portion Of   The   Latter Are Celebrated Among Us As The 
 Wars Of   King Philip; But The   Peaceful Policy Of   William Penn, Or 
 Miquon, As He Was Termed By The   Natives, Effected Its Object With Less 
 Difficulty, Though Not With Less Certainty.  As The   Natives Gradually 
 Disappeared From The   Country Of   The   Mohegans, Some Scattering Families 
 Sought A Refuge Around The   Council-Fire Of   The   Mother Tribe, Or The 
 Delawares. 
   
   
   
 This People Had Been Induced To Suffer Themselves To Be Called Women 
 By Their Old Enemies, The   Mingoes, Or Iroquois.  After The   Latter, 
 Having In Vain Tried The   Effects Of   Hostility, Had Recourse In 
 Artifice In Order To Prevail Over Their Rivals.  According To This 
 Declaration, The   Delawares Were To Cultivate The   Arts Of   Peace, And To 
 Intrust Their Defence Entirely To The   Men, Or Warlike Tribes Of   The 
 Six Nations. 
   
   
   
 This State Of   Things Continued Until The   War Of   The   Revolution.  When 
 The Lenni Lenape Formally Asserted Their Independence, And Fearlessly 
   
 Declared That They Were Again Men.  But, In A Government So Peculiarly 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 77 
 Republican As The   Indian Polity, It Was Not At All Times An Easy Task 
 To Restrain Its Members Within The   Rules Of   The   Nation.  Several 
 Fierce And Renowned Warriors Of   The   Mohegans, Finding The   Conflict 
 With The   Whites To Be In Vain, Sought A Refuge With Their Grandfather, 
 And Brought With Them The   Feelings And Principles That Had So Long 
 Distinguished Them In Their Own Tribe.  These Chieftains Kept Alive, 
 In Some Measure, The   Martial Spirit Of   The   Delawares; And Would, At 
 Times, Lead Small Parties Against Their Ancient Enemies, Or Such Other 
 Foes As Incurred Their Resentment. 
   
   
   
 Among These Warriors Was One Race Particularly Famous For Their 
 Prowess, And For Those Qualities That Render An Indian Hero 
 Celebrated.  But War, Time, Disease, And Want Had Conspired To Thin 
 Their Number; And The   Sole Representative Of   This Once Renowned Family 
 Now Stood In The   Hall Of   Marmaduke Temple.  He Had For A Long Time 
 Been An Associate Of   The   White Men, Particularly In Their Wars, And 
 Having Been, At The   Season When His Services Were Of   Importance, Much 
 Noticed And Flattered, He Had Turned Christian And Was Baptized By The 
 Name Of   John.  He Had Suffered Severely In His Family During The 
 Recent War, Having Had Every Soul To Whom He Was Allied Cut Off By An 
 Inroad Of   The   Enemy; And When The   Last Lingering Remnant Of   His Nation 
 Extinguished Their Fires, Among The   Hills Of   The   Delaware, He Alone 
 Had Remained, With A Determination Of   Laying His Hones In That Country 
 Where His Fathers Had So Long Lived And Governed. 
   
   
   
 It Was Only, However, Within A Few Months, That He Had Appeared Among 
 The Mountains That Surrounded Templeton.  To The   Hut Of   The   Old Hunter 
 He Seemed Peculiarly Welcome; And, As The   Habits Of   The   Leather- 
 Stocking Were So Nearly Assimilated To Those Of   The   Savages, The 
 Conjunction Of   Their Interests Excited No Surprise.  They Resided In 
 The Same Cabin, Ate Of   The   Same Food, And Were Chiefly Occupied In The 
 Same Pursuits. 
   
   
   
 We Have Already Mentioned The   Baptismal Name Of   This Ancient Chief; 
 But In His Conversation With Natty, Held In The   Language Of   The 
 Delawares, He Was Heard Uniformly To Call Himself Chingachgook, Which, 
 Interpreted, Means The   “Great Snake.” This Name He Had Acquired In His 
 Youth, By His Skill And Prowess In War; But When His Brows Began To 
 Wrinkle With Time, And He Stood Alone, The   Last Of   His Family, And His 
 Particular Tribe, The   Few Delawares, Who Yet Continued About The   Head- 
   
 Waters Of   Their River, Gave Him The   Mournful Appellation Of   Mohegan. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 78 
 Perhaps There Was Something Of   Deep Feeling Excited In The   Bosom Of 
 This Inhabitant Of   The   Forest By The   Sound Of   A Name That Recalled The 
 Idea Of   His Nation In Ruins, For He Seldom Used It Himself—Never, 
 Indeed, Excepting On The   Most Solemn Occasions; But The   Settlers Had 
 United, According To The   Christian Custom, His Baptismal With His 
 National Name, And To Them He Was Generally Known As John Mohegan, Or, 
 More Familiarly, As Indian John. 
   
   
   
 From His Long Association With The   White Men, The   Habits Of   Mohegan 
 Were A Mixture Of   The   Civilized And Savage States, Though There Was 
 Certainly A Strong Preponderance In Favor Of   The   Latter.  In Common 
 With All His People, Who Dwelt Within The   Influence Of   The   Anglo- 
 Americans, He Had Acquired New Wants, And His Dress Was A Mixture Of 
 His Native And European Fashions.  Notwithstanding The   In Tense Cold 
 Without, His Head Was Uncovered; But A Profusion Of   Long, Black, 
 Coarse Hair Concealed His Forehead, His Crown, And Even Hung About His 
 Cheeks, So As To Convey The   Idea, To One Who Knew His Present Amid 
 Former Conditions, That He Encouraged Its Abundance, As A Willing Veil 
 To Hide The   Shame Of   A Noble Soul, Mourning For Glory Once Known.  His 
 Forehead, When It Could Be Seen, Appeared Lofty, Broad, And Noble. 
 His Nose Was High, And Of   The   Kind Called Roman, With Nostrils That 
 Expanded, In His Seventieth Year, With The   Freedom That Had 
 Distinguished Them In Youth.  His Mouth Was Large, But Compressed, And 
 Possessing A Great Share Of   Expression And Character, And, When 
 Opened, It Discovered A Perfect Set Of   Short, Strong, And Regular 
 Teeth.  His Chin Was Full, Though Not Prominent; And His Face Bore The 
 Infallible Mark Of   His People, In Its Square, High Cheek-Bones.  The 
 Eyes Were Not Large, But Their Black Orbs Glittered In The   Rays Of   The 
 Candles, As He Gazed Intently Down The   Hall, Like Two Balls Of   Fire. 
   
   
   
 The Instant That Mohegan Observed Himself To Be Noticed By The   Group 
 Around The   Young Stranger, He Dropped The   Blanket Which Covered The 
 Upper Part Of   His Frame, From His Shoulders, Suffering It To Fall Over 
 His Leggins Of   Untanned Deer-Skin, Where It Was Retained By A Belt Of 
 Bark That Confined It To His Waist. 
   
   
   
 As He Walked Slowly Down The   Long Hail, The   Dignified And Deliberate 
 Tread Of   The   Indian Surprised The   Spectators. 
   
   
   
 His Shoulders, And Body To His Waist, Were Entirely Bare, With The 
 Exception Of   A Silver Medallion Of   Washington, That Was Suspended From 
   
 His Neck By A Thong Of   Buckskin, And Rested On His High Chest, Amid 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 79 
 Many Scars.  His Shoulders Were Rather Broad And Full; But The   Arms, 
 Though Straight And Graceful, Wanted The   Muscular Appearance That 
 Labor Gives To A Race Of   Men.  The   Medallion Was The   Only Ornament He 
 Wore, Although Enormous Slits In The   Rim Of   Either Ear, Which Suffered 
 The Cartilages To Fall Two Inches Below The   Members, Had Evidently 
 Been Used For The   Purposes Of   Decoration In Other Days.  In His Hand 
 He Held A Small Basket Of   The   Ash-Wood Slips, Colored In Divers 
 Fantastical Conceits, With Red And Black Paints Mingled With The   White 
 Of The   Wood. 
   
   
   
 As This Child Of   The   Forest Approached Them, The   Whole Party Stood 
 Aside, And Allowed Him To Confront The   Object Of   His Visit.  He Did 
 Not Speak, However, But Stood Fixing His Glowing Eyes On The   Shoulder 
 Of The   Young Hunter, And Then Turning Them Intently On The   Countenance 
 Of The   Judge.  The   Latter Was A Good Deal Astonished At This Unusual 
 Departure From The   Ordinarily Subdued And Quiet Manner Of   The   Indian; 
 But He Extended His Hand, And Said: 
   
   
   
 “Thou Art Welcome, John.  This Youth Entertains A High Opinion Of   Thy 
 Skill, It Seems, For He Prefers Thee To Dress His Wound Even To Our 
 Good Friend, Dr. Todd.” 
   
   
   
 Mohegan Now Spoke In Tolerable English, But In A Low, Monotonous, 
 Guttural Tone; 
   
   
   
 “The Children Of   Miquon Do Not Love The   Sight Of   Blood; And Yet The 
 Young Eagle Has Been Struck By The   Hand That Should Do No Evil!” 
   
   
   
 “Mohegan! Old John!” Exclaimed The   Judge, “Thinkest Thou That My Hand 
 Has Ever Drawn Human Blood Willingly? For Shame! For Shame, Old John! 
 Thy Religion Should Have Taught Thee Better.” 
   
   
   
 “The Evil Spirit Sometimes Lives In The   Best Heart,” Returned John, 
 “But My Brother Speaks The   Truth; His Hand Has Never Taken Life, When 
 Awake; No! Not Even When The   Children Of   The   Great English Father Were 
 Making The   Waters Red With The   Blood Of   His People.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 80 
   
   
 “Surely John,” Said Mr. Grant, With Much Earnestness, “You Remember 
 The Divine Command Of   Our Saviour, ‘Judge Not, Lest Ye Be Judged.’ 
 What Motive Could Judge Temple Have For Injuring A Youth Like This; 
 One To Whom He Is Unknown, And From Whom He Can Receive Neither In 
 Jury Nor Favor?” 
   
   
   
 John Listened Respectfully To The   Divine, And, When He Had Concluded, 
 He Stretched Out His Arm, And Said With Energy: 
   
   
   
 “He Is Innocent.  My Brother Has Not Done This.” 
   
   
   
 Marmaduke Received The   Offered Hand Of   The   Other With A Smile, That 
 Showed, However He Might Be Astonished At His Suspicion, He Had Ceased 
 To Resent It; While The   Wounded Youth Stood, Gazing From His Red 
 Friend To His Host, With Interest Powerfully Delineated In His 
 Countenance. 
   
   
   
 No Sooner Was This Act Of   Pacification Exchanged, Than John Proceeded 
 To Discharge The   Duty On Which He Had Come.  Dr. Todd Was Far From 
 Manifesting Any Displeasure At This Invasion Of   His Rights, But Made 
 Way For The   New Leech With An Air That Expressed A Willingness To 
 Gratify The   Humors Of   His Patient, Now That The   All-Important Part Of 
 The Business Was So Successfully Performed, And Nothing Remained To Be 
 Done But What Any Child Might Effect, Indeed, He Whispered As Much To 
 Monsieur Le Quoi, When He Said: 
   
   
   
 “It Was Fortunate That The   Ball Was Extracted Before This Indian Came 
 In; But Any Old Woman Can Dress The   Wound.  The   Young Man, I Hear, 
 Lives With John And Natty Bumppo, And It’s Always Best To Humor A 
 Patient, When It Can Be Done Discreetly—I Say, Discreetly, Monsieur.” 
   
   
   
 “Certainement,” Returned The   Frenchman; “You Seem Ver Happy, Mister 
 Todd, In Your Pratice.  I Tink The   Elder Lady Might Ver Well Finish 
 Vat You So Skeelfully Begin.” 
   
   
   
 But Richard Had, At The   Bottom, A Great Deal Of   Veneration For The 
   
 Knowledge Of   Mohegan, Especially In External Wounds; And, Retaining 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 81 
 All His Desire For A Participation In Glory, He Advanced Nigh The 
 Indian, And Said: “Sago, Sago, Mohegan! Sago My Good Fellow I Am Glad 
 You Have Come; Give Me A Regular Physician, Like Dr. Todd To Cut Into 
 Flesh, And A Native To Heal The   Wound.  Do You Remember, John, The 
 Time When I And You Set The   Bone Of   Natty Bumppo’s Little Finger, 
 After He Broke It By Falling From The   Rock, When He Was Trying To Get 
 The Partridge That Fell On The   Cliffs? I Never Could Tell Yet Whether 
 It Was I Or Natty Who Killed That Bird: He Fired First, And The   Bird 
 Stooped, And Then It Was Rising Again As I Pulled Trigger.  I Should 
 Have Claimed It For A Certainty, But Natty Said The   Hole Was Too Big 
 For Shot, And He Fired A Single Ball From His Rifle; But The   Piece I 
 Carried Then Didn’t Scatter, And I Have Known It To Bore A Hole 
 Through A Board, When I’ve Been Shooting At A Mark, Very Much Like 
 Rifle Bullets.  Shall I Help You, John? You Know I Have A Knack At 
 These Things.” 
   
   
   
 Mohegan Heard This Disquisition Quite Patiently, And, When Richard 
 Concluded, He Held Out The   Basket Which Contained His Specifics, 
 Indicating, By A Gesture, That He Might Hold It.  Mr. Jones Was Quite 
 Satisfied With This Commission; And Ever After, In Speaking Of   The 
 Event, Was Used To Say That “Dr. Todd And I Cut Out The   Bullet, And I 
 And Indian John Dressed The   Wound.” 
   
   
   
 The Patient Was Much More Deserving Of   That Epithet While Under The 
 Hands Of   Mohegan, Than While Suffering Under The   Practice Of   The 
 Physician.  Indeed, The   Indian Gave Him But Little Opportunity For The 
 Exercise Of   A Forbearing Temper, As He Had Come Prepared For The 
 Occasion.  His Dressings Were Soon Applied, And Consisted Only Of   Some 
 Pounded Bark, Moistened With A Fluid That He Had Expressed From Some 
 Of The   Simples Of   The   Woods. 
   
   
   
 Among The   Native Tribes Of   The   Forest There Were Always Two Kinds Of 
 Leeches To Be Met With.  The   One Placed Its Whole Dependence On The 
 Exercise Of   A Supernatural Power, And Was Held In Greater Veneration 
 Than Their Practice Could At All Justify ; But The   Other Was Really 
 Endowed With Great Skill In The   Ordinary Complaints Of   The   Human Body, 
 And Was More Particularly, As Natty Had Intimated, “Curous” In Cuts 
 And Bruises.” 
   
   
   
 While John And Richard Were Placing The   Dressings On The   Wound, 
 Elnathan Was Acutely Eyeing The   Contents Of   Mohegan’s Basket, Which 
 Mr. Jones, In His Physical Ardor Had Transferred To The   Doctor, In 
   
 Order To Hold Himself One End Of   The   Bandages.  Here He Was Soon 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 82 
 Enabled To Detect Sundry Fragments Of   Wood And Bark, Of   Which He Quite 
 Coolly Took Possession, Very Possibly Without Any Intention Of 
 Speaking At All Upon The   Subject; But, When He Beheld The   Full Blue 
 Eye Of   Marmaduke Watching His Movements, He Whispered To The   Judge: 
   
   
   
 “It Is Not To Be Denied, Judge Temple, But What The   Savages Are 
 Knowing In Small Matters Of   Physic.  They Hand These Things Down In 
 Their Traditions.  Now In Cancers And Hydrophoby They Are Quite 
 Ingenious.  I Will Just Take This Bark Home And Analyze It; For, 
 Though It Can’t Be Worth Sixpence To The   Young Man’s Shoulder, It May 
 Be Good For The   Toothache, Or Rheumatism, Or Some Of   Them Complaints. 
 A Man Should Never Be Above Learning, Even If It Be From An Indian,” 
   
   
   
 It Was Fortunate For Dr. Todd That His Principles Were So Liberal, As, 
 Coupled With His Practice, They Were The   Means By Which He Acquired 
 All His Knowledge, And By Which He Was Gradually Qualifying Himself 
 For The   Duties Of   His Profession.  The   Process To Which He Subjected 
 The Specific Differed, However, Greatly From The   Ordinary Rules Of 
 Chemistry; For Instead Of   Separating He Afterward United The   Component 
 Parts Of   Mohegan’s Remedy, And Was Thus Able To Discover The   Tree 
 Whence The   Indian Had Taken It. 
   
   
   
 Some Ten Years After This Event, When Civilization And Its Refinements 
 Had Crept, Or Rather Rushed, Into The   Settlements Among These Wild 
 Hills, An Affair Of   Honor Occurred, And Elnathan Was Seen To Apply A 
 Salve To The   Wound Received By One Of   The   Parties, Which Had The 
 Flavor That Was Peculiar To The   Tree, Or Root, That Mohegan Had Used. 
 Ten Years Later Still, When England And The   United States Were Again 
 Engaged In War, And The   Hordes Of   The   Western Parts Of   The   State Of 
 New York Were Rushing To The   Field, Elnathan, Presuming On The 
 Reputation Obtained By These Two Operations, Followed In The   Rear Of   A 
 Brigade Of   Militia As Its Surgeon! 
   
   
   
 When Mohegan Had Applied The   Bark, He Freely Relinquished To Richard 
 The Needle And Thread That Were Used In Sewing The   Bandages, For These 
 Were Implements Of   Which The   Native But Little Understood The   Use: 
 And, Step Ping Back With Decent Gravity, Awaited The   Completion Of   The 
 Business By The   Other. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 83 
   
 “Reach Me The   Scissors,” Said Mr. Jones, When He Had Finished, And 
 Finished For The   Second Time, After Tying The   Linen In Every Shape And 
 Form That It Could Be Placed; “Reach Me The   Scissors, For Here Is A 
 Thread That Must Be Cut Off, Or It Might Get Under The   Dressings, And 
 Inflame The   Wound.  See, John, I Have Put The   Lint I Scraped Between 
 Two Layers Of   The   Linen; For Though The   Bark Is Certainly Best For The 
 Flesh, Yet The   Lint Will Serve To Keep The   Cold Air From The   Wound. 
 If Any Lint Will Do It Good, It Is This Lint; I Scraped It Myself, And 
 I Will Not Turn My Back At Scraping Lint To Any Man On The   Patent.  I 
 Ought To Know How, If Anybody Ought, For My Grandfather Was A Doctor, 
 And My Father Had A Natural Turn That Way.” 
   
   
   
 “Here, Squire, Is The   Scissors,” Said Remarkable, Producing From 
 Beneath Her Petticoat Of   Green Moreen A Pair Of   Dull-Looking Shears; 
 “Well, Upon My Say-So, You Have Sewed On The   Rags As Well As A Woman.” 
   
   
   
 “As Well As A Woman!” Echoed Richard With Indignation; “What Do Women 
 Know Of   Such Matters? And You Are Proof Of   The   Truth Of   What I Say. 
 Who Ever Saw Such A Pair Of   Shears Used About A Wound? Dr. Todd, I 
 Will Thank You For The   Scissors From The   Case, Now, Young Man, I Think 
 You’ll Do.  The   Shot Has Been Neatly Taken Out, Although, Perhaps, 
 Seeing I Had A Hand In It, I Ought Not To Say So; And The   Wound Is 
 Admirably Dressed.  You Will Soon Be Well Again; Though The   Jerk You 
 Gave My Leaders Must Have A Tendency To Inflame The   Shoulder, Yet You 
 Will Do, You Will Do, You Were Rather Flurried, I Sup Pose, And Not 
 Used To Horses; But I Forgive The   Accident For The   Motive; No Doubt 
 You Had The   Best Of   Motives; Yes, Now You Will Do.” 
   
   
   
 “Then, Gentlemen,” Said The   Wounded Stranger, Rising, And Resuming His 
 Clothes, “It Will Be Unnecessary For Me To Trespass Longer On Your 
 Time And Patience.  There Remains But One Thing More To Be Settled, 
 And That Is, Our Respective Rights To The   Deer, Judge Temple.” 
   
   
   
 “I Acknowledge It To Be Thine,” Said.  Marmaduke; “And Much More 
 Deeply Am I Indebted To Thee Than For This Piece Of   Venison.  But In 
 The Morning Thou Wilt Call Here, And We Can Adjust This, As Well As 
 More Important Matters Elizabeth”—For The   Young Lady, Being Apprised 
 That The   Wound Was Dressed, Had Re-Entered The   Hall—” Thou Wilt Order 
 A Repast For This Youth Before We Proceed To The   Church; And Aggy Will 
 Have A Sleigh Prepared To Convey Him To His Friend.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 84 
   
   
 “But, Sir, I Cannot Go Without A Part Of   The   Deer,” Returned The 
 Youth, Seemingly Struggling With His Own Feelings; “I Have Already 
 Told You That I Needed The   Venison For Myself.” 
   
   
   
 “Oh, We Will Not He Particular,” Exclaimed Richard; “The Judge Will 
 Pay You In The   Morning For The   Whole Deer; And, Remarkable, Give The 
 Lad All The   Animal Excepting The   Saddle; So, On The   Whole, I Think You 
 May Consider Yourself As A Very Lucky Young Man—You Have Been Shot 
 Without Being Disabled; Have Had The   Wound Dressed In The   Best 
 Possible Manner Here In The   Woods, As Well As It Would Have Been Done 
 In The   Philadelphia Hospital, If Not Better; Have Sold Your Deer At A 
 High Price, And Yet Can Keep Most Of   The   Carcass, With The   Skin In The 
 Bargain.  ‘Marky, Tell Tom To Give Him The   Skin Too, And In The 
 Morning Bring The   Skin To Me And I Will Give You Half A Dollar For It, 
 Or At Least Three-And-Sixpence.  I Want Just Such A Skin To Cover The 
 Pillion That I Am Making For Cousin Bess.” 
   
   
   
 “I Thank You, Sir, For Your Liberality, And, I Trust, Am Also Thankful 
 For My Escape,” Returned The   Stranger; “But You Reserve The   Very Part 
 Of The   Animal That I Wished For My Own Use.  I Must Have The   Saddle 
 Myself.” 
   
   
   
 “Must!” Echoed Richard; “Must Is Harder To Be Swallowed Than The   Horns 
 Of The   Buck.” 
   
   
   
 “Yes, Must,” Repeated The   Youth; When, Turning His Head Proudly Around 
 Him, As If To See Who Would Dare To Controvert His Rights, He Met The 
 Astonished Gaze Of   Elizabeth, And Proceeded More Mildly: “That Is, If 
 A Man Is Allowed The   Possession Of   That Which His Hand Hath Killed. 
 And The   Law Will Protect Him In The   Enjoyment Of   His Own.” 
   
   
   
 “The Law Will Do So,” Said Judge Temple, With An Air Of   Mortification 
 Mingled With Surprise.  “Benjamin, See That The   Whole Deer Is Placed 
 In The   Sleigh; And Have This Youth Conveyed To The   Hut Of   Leather 
 Stocking.  But, Young Man Thou Hast A Name, And I Shall See You Again, 
 In Order To Compensate Thee For The   Wrong I Have Done Thee?” 
   
   
   
   
 “I Am Called Edwards,” Returned The   Hunter; “Oliver Edwards, I Am 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 85 
 Easily To Be Seen, Sir, For I Live Nigh By, And Am Not Afraid To Show 
 My Face, Having Never Injured Any Man.” 
   
   
   
 “It Is We Who Have Injured You, Sir,” Said Elizabeth; “And The 
 Knowledge That You Decline Our Assistance Would Give My Father Great 
 Pain.  He Would Gladly See You In The   Morning.” 
   
   
   
 The Young Hunter Gazed At The   Fair Speaker Until His Earnest Look 
 Brought The   Blood To Her Temples; When, Recollecting Himself, He Bent 
 His Head, Dropping His Eyes To The   Carpet, And Replied: 
   
   
   
 “In The   Morning, Then, Will I Return, And See Judge Temple; And I Will 
 Accept His Offer Of   The   Sleigh In Token Of   Amity.” 
   
   
   
 “Amity!” Repeated Marmaduke; “There Was No Malice In The   Act That 
 Injured Thee, Young Man; There Should Be None In The   Feelings Which It 
 May Engender.” 
   
   
   
 “Forgive Our Trespasses As We Forgive Those Who Trespass Against Us,” 
 Observed Mr. Grant, “Is The   Language Used By Our Divine Master 
 Himself, And It Should Be The   Golden Rule With Us, His Humble 
 Followers.” 
   
   
   
 The Stranger Stood A Moment Lost In Thought, And Then, Glancing His 
 Dark Eyes Rather Wildly Around The   Hall, He Bowed Low To The   Divine, 
 And Moved From The   Apartment With An Air That Would Not Admit Of 
 Detention. 
   
   
   
 “‘Tis Strange That One So Young Should Harbor Such Feelings Of 
 Resentment,” Said Marmaduke, When The   Door Closed Behind The   Stranger; 
 “But While The   Pain Is Recent, And The   Sense Of   The   Injury So Fresh, 
 He Must Feel More Strongly Than In Cooler Moments.  I Doubt Not We 
 Shall See Him In The   Morning More Tractable.” 
   
   
   
   
 Elizabeth, To Whom This Speech Was Addressed, Did Not Reply, But Moved 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 86 
 Slowly Up The   Hall By Herself, Fixing Her Eyes On The   Little Figure Of 
 The English Ingrain Carpet That Covered The   Floor; While, On The   Other 
 Hand, Richard Gave A Loud Crack With His Whip, As The   Stranger 
 Disappeared, And Cried: 
   
   
   
 “Well, ‘Duke, You Are Your Own Master, But I Would Have Tried Law For 
 The Saddle Before I Would Have Given It To The   Fellow.  Do You Not Own 
 The Mountains As Well As The   Valleys? Are Not The   Woods Your Own? What 
 Right Has This Chap, Or The   Leather-Stocking, To Shoot In Your Woods 
 Without Your Permission? Now, I Have Known A Farmer In Pennsylvania 
 Order A Sportsman Off His Farm With As Little Ceremony As I Would 
 Order Benjamin To Put A Log In The   Stove—By-The-Bye, Benjamin, See How 
 The Thermometer Stands.—Now, If A Man Has A Right To Do This On A Farm 
 Of A Hundred Acres, What Power Must A Landlord Have Who Owns Sixty 
 Thousand—Ay, For The   Matter Of   That, Including The   Late Purchases, A 
 Hundred Thousand? There Is Mohegan, To Be Sure, He May Have Some 
 Right, Being A Native; But It’s Little The   Poor Fellow Can Do Now With 
 His Rifle.  How Is This Managed In France, Monsieur Le Quoi? Do You 
 Let Everybody Run Over Your Land In That Country Helter-Skelter, As 
 They Do Here, Shooting The   Game, So That A Gentleman Has But Little Or 
 No Chance With His Gun?” 
   
   
   
 “Bah! Diable, No, Meester Deeck,” Replied The   Frenchman; “We Give, In 
 France, No Liberty Except To The   Ladi.” 
   
   
   
 “Yes, Yes, To The   Women, I Know,” Said Richard, “That Is Your Salic 
 Law.  I Read, Sir, All Kinds Of   Books; Of   France, As Well As England; 
 Of Greece, As Well As Rome.  But If I Were In ‘Duke’s Place, I Would 
 Stick Up Advertisements To-Morrow Morning, Forbidding All Persons To 
 Shoot, Or Trespass In Any Manner, On My Woods.  I Could Write Such An 
 Advertisement Myself, In An Hour, As Would Put A Stop To The   Thing At 
 Once.” 
   
   
   
 “Richart,” Said Major Hartmann, Very Coolly Knocking The   Ashes From 
 His Pipe Into The   Spitting-Box By His Side, “Now Listen; I Have Livet 
 Seventy-Five Years On Ter Mohawk, And In Ter Woots.  You Had Better 
 Mettle As Mit Ter Deyvel, As Mit Ter Hunters, Tey Live Mit Ter Gun, 
 And A Rifle Is Better As Ter Law.” 
   
   
   
   
 “Ain’t Marmaduke A Judge?” Said Richard Indignantly.  “Where Is The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 87 
 Use Of   Being A Judge, Or Having A Judge, If There Is No Law? Damn The 
 Fellow! I Have A Great Mind To Sue Him In The   Morning Myself, Before 
 Squire Doolittle, For Meddling With My Leaders.  I Am Not Afraid Of 
 His Rifle.  I Can Shoot, Too.  I Have Hit A Dollar Many A Time At 
 Fifty Rods 
   
   
   
 “Thou Hast Missed More Dollars Than Ever Thou Hast Hit, Dickon,” 
 Exclaimed The   Cheerful Voice Of   The   Judge.  “But We Will Now Take Our 
 Evening’s Repast, Which I Perseive, By Remarkable's Physiognomy, Is 
 Ready.  Monsieur Le Quoi, Miss Temple Has A Hand At Your Service. 
 Will You Lead The   Way, My Child?” 
   
   
   
 “Ah! Ma Chere Mam’selle, Comme Je Suis Enchante!” Said The   Frenchman. 
 “Il Ne Manque Que Les Dames De Faire Un Paradis De Templeton.” 
   
   
   
 Mr. Grant And Mohegan Continued In The   Hall, While The   Remainder Of 
 The Party Withdrew To An Eating Parlor, If We Except Benjamin, Who 
 Civilly Remained To Close The   Rear After The   Clergyman And To Open The 
 Front Door For The   Exit Of   The   Indian. 
   
   
   
 “John,” Said The   Divine, When The   Figure Of   Judge Temple Disappeared, 
 The Last Of   The   Group, “To-Morrow Is The   Festival Of   The   Nativity Of 
 Our Blessed Redeemer, When The   Church Has Appointed Prayers And 
 Thanksgivings To Be Offered Up By Her Children, And When All Are 
 Invited To Partake Of   The   Mystical Elements.  As You Have Taken Up The 
 Cross, And Become A Follower Of   Good And An Eschewer Of   Evil, I Trust 
 I Shall See You Before The   Altar, With A Contrite Heart And A Meek 
 Spirit.” 
   
   
   
 “John Will Come,” Said The   Indian, Betraying No Surprise; Though He 
 Did Not Understand All The   Terms Used By The   Other. 
   
   
   
 “Yes,” Continued Mr. Grant, Laying His Hand Gently On The   Tawny 
 Shoulder Of   The   Aged Chief, “But It Is Not Enough To Be There In The 
 Body; You Must Come In The   Spirit And In Truth.  The   Redeemer Died For 
   
 All, For The   Poor Indian As Well As For The   White Man.  Heaven Knows 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 7  Pg 88 
 No Difference In Color; Nor Must Earth Witness A Separation Of   The 
 Church.  It Is Good And Profitable, John, To Freshen The 
 Understanding, And Support The   Wavering, By The   Observance Of   Our Holy 
 Festivals; But All Form Is But Stench In The   Nostrils Of   The   Holy One, 
 Unless It Be Accompanied By A Devout And Humble Spirit.” 
   
   
   
 The Indian Stepped Back A Little, And, Raising His Body To Its Utmost 
 Powers Of   Erection, He Stretched His Right Arm On High, And Dropped 
 His Forefinger Downward, As If Pointing From The   Heavens; Then, 
 Striking His Other Band On His Naked Breast, He Said, With Energy: 
   
   
   
 “The Eye Of   The   Great Spirit Can See From The   Clouds— The   Bosom Of 
 Mohegan Is Bare!” 
   
   
   
 “It Is Well, John, And I Hope You Will Receive Profit And Consolation 
 From The   Performance Of   This Duty.  The   Great Spirit Overlooks None Of 
 His Children; And The   Man Of   The   Woods Is As Much An Object Of   His 
 Care As He Who Dwells In A Palace.  I Wish You A Good-Night, And Pray 
 God To Bless You. 
   
   
   
 The Indian Bent His Head, And They Separated—The One To Seek His Hut, 
 And The   Other To Join His Party At The   Supper-Table.  While Benjamin 
 Was Opening The   Door For The   Passage Of   The   Chief, He Cried, In A Tone 
 That Was Meant To Be Encouraging: 
   
   
   
 The Parson Says The   Word That Is True, John.  If So Be That They Took 
 Count Of   The   Color Of   The   Skin In Heaven, Why, They Might Refuse To 
 Muster On Their Books A Christian-Born, Like Myself, Just For The 
 Matter Of   A Little Tan, From Cruising In Warm Latitudes; Though, For 
 The Matter Of   That, This Damned Norwester Is Enough To Whiten The   Skin 
 Of A Blackamore.  Let The   Reef Out Of   Your Blanket, Man, Or Your Red 
 Hide Will Hardly Weather The   Night With Out A Touch From The   Frost.” 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 89     <address class="MsoPlainText">(“For Here The   Exile Met From Every Clime, And Spoke, In Friendship, Every Distant Tongue.”—Campbell.)       We Have Made Our Readers Acquainted With Some Variety In Character And Nations, In Introducing The   Most Important Personages Of   This Legend To Their Notice; But, In Order To Establish The   Fidelity Of   Our Narrative, We Shall Briefly Attempt To Explain The   Reason Why We Have Been Obliged To Present So Motley A Dramatis Personae.       Europe, At The   Period Of   Our Tale, Was In The   Commencement Of   That Commotion Which Afterward Shook Her Political Institutions To The Centre.  Louis The   Sixteenth Had Been Beheaded, And A Nation Once Esteemed The   Most Refined Among The   Civilized People Of   The   World Was Changing Its Character, And Substituting Cruelty For Mercy, And Subtlety And Ferocity For Magnanimity And Courage.  Thou Sands Of Frenchmen Were Compelled To Seek Protection In Distant Lands.  Among The Crowds Who Fled From France And Her Islands, To The   United States Of America, Was The   Gentleman Whom We Have Already Mentioned As Monsieur Le Quoi.  He Had Been Recommended To The   Favor Of   Judge Temple By The   Head Of   An Eminent Mercantile House In New York, With Whom Marmaduke Was In Habits Of   Intimacy, And Accustomed To Exchange Good Offices.  At His First Interview With The   Frenchman, Our Judge Had Discovered Him To Be A Man Of   Breeding, And One Who Had Seen Much More Prosperous Days In His Own Country.  From Certain Hints That Had Escaped Him, Monsieur Le Quoi Was Suspected Of   Having Been A West- India Planter, Great Numbers Of   Whom Had Fled From St. Domingo And The Other Islands, And Were Now Living In The   Union, In A State Of Comparative Poverty, And Some In Absolute Want The   Latter Was Not, However, The   Lot Of   Monsieur Le Quoi.  He Had But Little, He Acknowledged; But That Little Was Enough To Furnish, In The   Language Of The   Country, An Assortment For A Store.       The Knowledge Of   Marmaduke Was Eminently Practical, And There Was No   Part Of   A Settler's Life With Which He Was Not Familiar.  Under His 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 90 
 Direction, Monsieur Le Quoi Made Some Purchases, Consisting Of   A Few 
 Cloths; Some Groceries, With A Good Deal Of   Gunpowder And Tobacco; A 
 Quantity Of   Iron-Ware, Among Which Was A Large Proportion Of   Barlow’s 
 Jack-Knives, Potash-Kettles, And Spiders; A Very Formidable Collection 
 Of Crockery Of   The   Coarsest Quality And Most Uncouth Forms; Together 
 With Every Other Common Article That The   Art Of   Man Has Devised For 
 His Wants, Not Forgetting The   Luxuries Of   Looking-Glasses And Jew’s- 
 Harps.  With This Collection Of   Valuables, Monsieur Le Quoi Had 
 Stepped Behind A Counter, And, With A Wonderful Pliability Of 
 Temperament, Had Dropped Into His Assumed Character As Gracefully As 
 He Had Ever Moved In Any Other.  The   Gentleness And Suavity Of   His 
 Manners Rendered Him Extremely Popular; Besides This, The   Women Soon 
 Discovered That He Had Taste.  His Calicoes Were The   Finest, Or, In 
 Other Words, The   Most Showy, Of   Any That Were Brought Into The 
 Country, And It Was Impossible To Look At The   Prices Asked For His 
 Goods By” So Pretty A Spoken Man,” Through These Conjoint Means, The 
 Affairs Of   Monsieur Le Quoi Were Again In A Prosperous Condition, And 
 He Was Looked Up To By The   Settlers As The   Second Best Man On The 
 “Patent.”* 
   
   
   
   * The   Term “Patent” Which We Have Already Used, And For Which We May 
     Have Further Occasion, Meant The   District Of   Country That Had Been 
     Originally Granted To Old Major Effingham By The   “King’s Letters 
     Patent,” And Which Had Now Become, By Purchase Under The   Act Of 
     Confiscation, The   Property Of   Marmaduke Temple.  It Was A Term In 
     Common Use Throughout The   New Parts Of   The   State; And Was Usually 
     Annexed To The   Landlord’s Name, As “Temple’s Or Effingham’s Patent,” 
   
   
   
 Major Hartmann Was A Descendant Of   A Man Who, In Company With A Number 
 Of His Countrymen, Had Emigrated With Their Families From The   Banks Of 
 The Rhine To Those Of   The   Mohawk.  This Migration Had Occurred As Far 
 Back As The   Reign Of   Queen Anne; And Their Descendants Were Now 
 Living, In Great Peace And Plenty, On The   Fertile Borders Of   That 
 Beautiful Stream. 
   
   
   
 The Germans, Or “High Dutchers,” As They Were Called, To Distinguish 
 Them From The   Original Or Low Dutch Colonists, Were A Very Peculiar 
 People.  They Possessed All The   Gravity Of   The   Latter, Without Any Of 
 Their Phlegm; And Like Them, The   “High Dutchers” Were Industrious, 
 Honest, And Economical, Fritz, Or Frederick Hartmann, Was An Epitome 
 Of All The   Vices And Virtues, Foibles And Excellences, Of   His Race. 
 He Was Passionate Though Silent, Obstinate, And A Good Deal Suspicious 
 Of Strangers; Of   Immovable Courage, In Flexible Honesty, And 
   
 Undeviating In His Friendships.  In Deed There Was No Change About 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 91 
 Him, Unless It Were From Grave To Gay.  He Was Serious By Months, And 
 Jolly By Weeks.  He Had, Early In Their Acquaintance, Formed An 
 Attachment For Marmaduke Temple, Who Was The   Only Man That Could Not 
 Speak High Dutch That Ever Gained His En Tire Confidence Four Times In 
 Each Year, At Periods Equidistant, He Left His Low Stone Dwelling On 
 The Banks Of   The   Mohawk, And Travelled Thirty Miles, Through The 
 Hills, To The   Door Of   The   Mansion-House In Templeton.  Here He 
 Generally Stayed A Week; And Was Reputed To Spend Much Of   That Time In 
 Riotous Living, Greatly Countenanced By Mr. Richard Jones.  But Every 
 One Loved Him, Even To Remarkable Pettibone, To Whom He Occasioned 
 Some Additional Trouble, He Was So Frank, So Sincere, And, At Times, 
 So Mirthful.  He Was Now On His Regular Christmas Visit, And Had Not 
 Been In The   Village An Hour When Richard Summoned Him To Fill A Seat 
 In The   Sleigh To Meet The   Landlord And His Daughter. 
   
   
   
 Before Explaining The   Character And Situation Of   Mr. Grant, It Will Be 
 Necessary To Recur To Times Far Back In The   Brief History Of   The 
 Settlement. 
   
   
   
 There Seems To Be A Tendency In Human Nature To Endeavor To Provide 
 For The   Wants Of   This World, Before Our Attention Is Turned To The 
 Business Of   The   Other.  Religion Was A Quality But Little Cultivated 
 Amid The   Stumps Of   Temple’s Patent For The   First Few Years Of   Its 
 Settlement; But, As Most Of   Its Inhabitants Were From The   Moral States 
 Of Connecticut And Massachusetts, When The   Wants Of   Nature Were 
 Satisfied They Began Seriously To Turn Their Attention To The 
 Introduction Of   Those Customs And Observances Which Had Been The 
 Principal Care Of   Their Fore Fathers.  There Was Certainly A Great 
 Variety Of   Opinions On The   Subject Of   Grace And Free-Will Among The 
 Tenantry Of   Marmaduke; And, When We Take Into Consideration The 
 Variety Of   The   Religious Instruction Which They Received, It Can 
 Easily Be Seen That It Could Not Well Be Otherwise. 
   
   
   
 Soon After The   Village Had Been Formally Laid Out Into The   Streets And 
 Blocks That Resembled A City, A Meeting Of   Its Inhabitants Had Been 
 Convened, To Take Into Consideration The   Propriety Of   Establishing An 
 Academy.  This Measure Originated With Richard, Who, In Truth, Was 
 Much Disposed To Have The   Institution Designated A University, Or At 
 Least A College.  Meeting After Meeting Was Held, For This Purpose, 
 Year After Year.  The   Resolutions Of   These As Sembiages Appeared In 
 The Most Conspicuous Columns Of   A Little Blue-Looking Newspaper, That 
 Was Already Issued Weekly From The   Garret Of   A Dwelling-House In The 
 Village, And Which The   Traveller Might As Often See Stuck Into The 
   
 Fissure Of   A Stake, Erected At The   Point Where The   Footpath From The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 92 
 Log-Cabin Of   Some Settler Entered The   Highway, As A Post-Office For An 
 Individual.  Sometimes The   Stake Supported A Small Box, And A Whole 
 Neighborhood Received A Weekly Supply For Their Literary Wants At This 
 Point, Where The   Man Who “Rides Post’ Regularly Deposited A Bundle Of 
 The Precious Commodity.  To These Flourishing Resolutions, Which 
 Briefly Recounted The   General Utility Of   Education, The   Political And 
 Geographical Rights Of   The   Village Of   Templeton To A Participation In 
 The Favors Of   The   Regents Of   The   University, The   Salubrity Of   The   Air, 
 And Wholesomeness Of   The   Water, Together With The   Cheapness Of   Food 
 And The   Superior State Of   Morals In The   Neighbor Hood, Were Uniformly 
 Annexed, In Large Roman Capitals, The   Names Of   Marmaduke Temple As 
 Chairman And Richard Jones As Secretary. 
   
   
   
 Happily For The   Success Of   This Undertaking, The   Regents Were Not 
 Accustomed To Resist These Appeals To Their Generosity, Whenever There 
 Was The   Smallest Prospect Of   A Donation To Second The   Request. 
 Eventually Judge Temple Concluded To Bestow The   Necessary Land, And To 
 Erect The   Required Edifice At His Own Expense.  The   Skill Of   Mr., Or, 
 As He Was Now Called, From The   Circumstance Of   Having Received The 
 Commission Of   A Justice Of   The   Peace, Squire Doolittle, Was Again Put 
 In Requisition; And The   Science Of   Mr. Jones Was Once More Resorted 
 To. 
   
   
   
 We Shall Not Recount The   Different Devices Of   The   Architects On The 
 Occasion; Nor Would It Be Decorous So To Do, Seeing That There Was A 
 Convocation Of   The   Society Of   The   Ancient And Honorable Fraternity “ 
 Of The   Free And Accepted Masons,’ At The   Head Of   Whom Was Richard, In 
 The Capacity Of   Master, Doubtless To Approve Or Reject Such Of   The 
 Plans As, In Their Wisdom, They Deemed To He For The   Best.  The   Knotty 
 Point Was, However, Soon Decided; And, On The   Appointed Day, The 
 Brotherhood Marched In Great State, Displaying Sundry Banners And 
 Mysterious Symbols, Each Man With A Little Mimic Apron Before Him, 
 From A Most Cunningly Contrived Apartment In The   Garret Of   The   “Bold 
 Dragoon,” An Inn Kept By One Captain Hollister, To The   Site Of   The 
 Intended Edifice.  Here Richard Laid The   Corner Stone, With Suitable 
 Gravity, Amidst An Assemblage Of   More Than Half The   Men, And All The 
 Women, Within Ten Miles Of   Templeton. 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 93 
   
   
 In The   Course Of   The   Succeeding Week There Was Another Meeting Of   The 
 People, Not Omitting Swarms Of   The   Gentler Sex, When The   Abilities Of 
 Hiram At The   “Square Rule” Were Put To The   Test Of   Experiment.  The 
 Frame Fitted Well; And The   Skeleton Of   The   Fabric Was Reared Without A 
 Single Accident, If We Except A Few Falls From Horses While The 
 Laborers Were Returning Home In The   Evening.  From This Time The   Work 
 Advanced With Great Rapidity, And In The   Course Of   The   Season The 
 Labor Was Completed; The   Edifice Manding, In All Its Heatity And 
 Proportions, The   Boast Of   The   Village, The   Study Of   Young Aspirants 
 For Architectural Fame, And The   Admiration Of   Every Settler On The 
 Patent. 
   
   
   
 It Was A Long, Narrow House Of   Wood, Painted White, And More Than Half 
 Windows; And, When The   Observer Stood At The   Western Side Of   The 
 Building, The   Edifice Offered But A Small Obstacle To A Full View Of 
 The Rising Sun.  It Was, In Truth, But A Very Comfortless Open Place, 
 Through Which The   Daylight Shone With Natural Facility.  On Its Front 
 Were Divers Ornaments In Wood, Designed By Richard And Executed By 
 Hiram; But A Window In The   Centre Of   The   Second Story, Immediately 
 Over The   Door Or Grand Entrance, And The   “Steeple” Were The   Pride Of 
 The Building.  The   Former Was, We Believe, Of   The   Composite Order; For 
 It Included In Its Composition A Multitude Of   Ornaments And A Great 
 Variety Of   Proportions.  It Consisted Of   An Arched Compartment In The 
 Centres With A Square And Small Division On Either Side, The   Whole 
 Incased In Heavy Frames, Deeply And Laboriously Moulded In Pine-Wood, 
 And Lighted With A Vast Number Of   Blurred And Green-Looking Glass Of 
 Those Dimensions Which Are Commonly Called ”Eight By Ten.” Blinds, 
 That Were Intended To Be Painted Green, Kept The   Window In A State Of 
 Preservation, And Probably Might Have Contributed To The   Effect Of   The 
 Whole, Had Not The   Failure In The   Public Funds, Which Seems Always To 
 Be Incidental To Any Undertaking Of   This Kind, Left Them In The   Sombre 
 Coat Of   Lead-Color With Which They Had Been Originally Clothed.  The 
 “Steeple” Was A Little Cupola, Reared On The   Very Centre Of   The   Roof, 
 On Four Tall Pillars Of   Pine That Were Fluted With A Gouge, And Loaded 
 With Mouldings.  On The   Tops Of   The   Columns Was Reared A Dome Or 
 Cupola, Resembling In Shape An Inverted Tea-Cup Without Its Bottom, 
 From The   Centre Of   Which Projected A Spire, Or Shaft Of   Wood, 
 Transfixed With Two Iron Rods, That Bore On Their Ends The   Letters N. 
 S.  E.  And W, In The   Same Metal.  The   Whole Was Surmounted By An 
   
 Imitation Of   One Of   The   Finny Tribe, Carved In Wood By The   Hands Of 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 94 
 Richard, And Painted What He Called A “Scale-Color.” This Animal Mr. 
 Jones Affirmed To Be An Admirable Resemblance Of   A Great Favorite Of 
 The Epicures In That Country, Which Bore The   Title Of   “Lake-Fish,” And 
 Doubtless The   Assertion Was True; For, Although Intended To Answer The 
 Purposes Of   A Weathercock, The   Fish Was Observed Invariably To Look 
 With A Longing Eye In The   Direction Of   The   Beautiful Sheet Of   Water 
 That Lay Imbedded In The   Mountains Of   Templeton. 
   
   
   
 For A Short Time After The   Charter Of   The   Regents Was Received, The 
 Trustees Of   This Institution Employed A Graduate Of   One Of   The   Eastern 
 Colleges To Instruct Such Youth As Aspired To Knowledge Within The 
 Walls Of   The   Edifice Which We Have Described.  The   Upper Part Of   The 
 Building Was In One Apartment, And Was Intended For Gala-Days And 
 Exhibitions; And The   Lower Contained Two Rooms That Were Intended For 
 The Great Divisions Of   Education, Viz., The   Latin And The   English 
 Scholars.  The   Former Were Never Very Numerous; Though The   Sounds Of 
 “Nominative, Pennaa—Genitive, Penny,” Were Soon Heard To Issue From 
 The Windows Of   The   Room, To The   Great Delight And Manifest Edification 
 Of The   Passenger. 
   
   
   
 Only One Laborer In This Temple Of   Minerva, However, Was Known To Get 
 So Far As To Attempt A Translation Of   Virgil.  He, Indeed, Appeared At 
 The Annual Exhibition, To The   Prodigious Exultation Of   All His 
 Relatives, A Farmer’s Family In The   Vicinity, And Repeated The   Whole 
 Of The   First Eclogue From Memory, Observing The   Intonations Of   The 
 Dialogue With Much Judgment And Effect.  The   Sounds, As They Proceeded 
 From His Mouth, Of 
   
   
   
 “Titty-Ree Too Patty-Lee Ree-Coo-Bans Sub Teg-Mi-Nee Faa-Gy 
   
   
   
 Syl-Ves-Trem Ten-Oo-I Moo-Sam, Med-I-Taa-Ris, Aa-Ve-Ny.” 
   
   
   
 Were The   Last That Had Been Heard In That Building, As Probably They 
 Were The   First That Had Ever Been Heard, In The   Same Language, There 
 Or Anywhere Else.  By This Time The   Trustees Discovered That They Had 
 Anticipated The   Age And The   Instructor, Or Principal, Was Superseded 
 By A Master, Who Went On To Teach The   More Humble Lesson Of   “The More 
 Haste The   Worst Speed,” In Good Plain English. 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 95 
   
 From This Time Until The   Date Of   Our Incidents, The   Academy Was A 
 Common Country School, And The   Great Room Of   The   Building Was 
 Sometimes Used As A Court-Room, On Extraordinary Trials; Sometimes For 
 Conferences Of   The   Religious And The   Morally Disposed, In The   Evening; 
 At Others For A Ball In The   Afternoon, Given Under The   Auspices Of 
 Richard; And On Sundays, Invariably, As A Place Of   Public Worship. 
   
   
   
 When An Itinerant Priest Of   The   Persuasion Of   The   Methodists, 
 Baptists, Universalists, Or Of   The   More Numerous Sect Of   The 
 Presbyterians, Was Accidentally In The   Neighborhood, He Was Ordinarily 
 Invited To Officiate, And Was Commonly Rewarded For His Services By A 
 Collection In A Hat, Before The   Congregation Separated.  When No Such 
 Regular Minister Offered, A Kind Of   Colloquial Prayer Or Two Was Made 
 By Some Of   The   More Gifted Members, And A Sermon Was Usually Read, 
 From Sterne, By Mr. Richard Jones. 
   
   
   
 The Consequence Of   This Desultory Kind Of   Priesthood Was, As We Have 
 Already Intimated, A Great Diversity Of   Opinion On The   More Abstruse 
 Points Of   Faith.  Each Sect Had Its Adherents, Though Neither Was 
 Regularly Organized And Disciplined.  Of   The   Religious Education Of 
 Marmaduke We Have Already Written, Nor Was The   Doubtful Character Of 
 His Faith Completely Removed By His Marriage.  The   Mother Of   Elizabeth 
 Was An Episcopalian, As Indeed, Was The   Mother Of   The   Judge Himself; 
 And The   Good Taste Of   Marmaduke Revolted At The   Familiar Colloquies 
 Which The   Leaders Of   The   Conferences Held With The   Deity, In Their 
 Nightly Meetings.  In Form, He Was Certainly An Episcopalian, Though 
 Not A Sectary Of   That Denomination.  On The   Other Hand, Richard Was As 
 Rigid In The   Observance Of   The   Canons Of   His Church As He Was 
 Inflexible In His Opinions.  Indeed, He Had Once Or Twice Essayed To 
 Introduce The   Episcopal Form Of   Service, On The   Sundays That The 
 Pulpit Was Vacant; But Richard Was A Good Deal Addicted To Carrying 
 Things To An Excess, And Then There Was Some Thing So Papal In His Air 
 That The   Greater Part Of   His Hearers Deserted Him On The   Second 
 Sabbath—On The   Third His Only Auditor Was Ben Pump, Who Had All The 
 Obstinate And Enlightened Orthodoxy Of   A High Churchman. 
   
   
   
 Before The   War Of   The   Revolution, The   English Church Was Supported In 
 The Colonies, With Much Interest, By Some Of   Its Adherents In The 
   
 Mother Country, And A Few Of   The   Congregations Were Very Amply 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 96 
 Endowed.  But, For The   Season, After The   Independence Of   The   States 
 Was Established, This Sect Of   Christians Languished For The   Want Of 
 The Highest Order Of   Its Priesthood.  Pious And Suitable Divines Were 
 At Length Selected, And Sent To The   Mother Country, To Receive That 
 Authority Which, It Is Understood, Can Only Be Transmitted Directly 
 From One To The   Other, And Thus Obtain, In Order To Reserve, That 
 Unity In Their Churches Which Properly Belonged To A People Of   The 
 Same Nation.  But Unexpected Difficulties Presented Themselves, In The 
 Oaths With Which The   Policy Of   England Had Fettered Their 
 Establishment; And Much Time Was Spent Before A Conscientious Sense Of 
 Duty Would Permit The   Prelates Of   Britain To Delegate The   Authority So 
 Earnestly Sought.  Time, Patience, And Zeal, However, Removed Every 
 Impediment, And The   Venerable Men Who Had Been Set Apart By The 
 American Churches At Length Returned To Their Expecting Dioceses, 
 Endowed With The   Most Elevated Functions Of   Their Earthly Church. 
 Priests And Deacons Were Ordained, And Missionaries Provided, To Keep 
 Alive The   Expiring Flame Of   Devotion In Such Members As Were Deprived 
 Of The   Ordinary Administrations By Dwelling In New And Unorganized 
 Districts. 
   
   
   
 Of This Number Was Mr. Grant.  He Had Been Sent Into The   County Of 
 Which Templeton Was The   Capital, And Had Been Kindly Invited By 
 Marmaduke, And Officiously Pressed By Richard, To Take Up His Abode In 
 The Village.  A Small And Humble Dwelling Was Prepared For His Family, 
 And The   Divine Had Made His Appearance In The   Place But A Few Days 
 Previously To The   Time Of   His Introduction To The   Reader, As His Forms 
 Were Entirely New To Most Of   The   Inhabitants, And A Clergyman Of 
 Another Denomination Had Previously Occupied The   Field, By Engaging 
 The Academy, The   First Sunday After His Arrival Was Allowed To Pass In 
 Silence; But Now That His Rival Had Passed On, Like A Meteor Filling 
 The Air With The   Light Of   His Wisdom, Richard Was Empowered To Give 
 Notice That “Public Worship, After The   Forms Of   The   Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, Would Be Held On The   Night Before Christmas, In The 
 Long Room Of   The   Academy In Templeton, By The   Rev.  Mr. Grant.” 
   
   
   
 This Annunciation Excited Great Commotion Among The   Different 
 Sectaries.  Some Wondered As To The   Nature Of   The   Exhibition; Others 
 Sneered; But A Far Greater Part, Recollecting The   Essays Of   Richard In 
 That Way, And Mindful Of   The   Liberality, Or Rather Laxity, Of 
 Marmaduke’s Notions On The   Subject Of   Sectarianism, Thought It Most 
 Prudent To Be Silent. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 8  Pg 97 
 The Expected Evening Was, However, The   Wonder Of   The   Hour; Nor Was The 
 Curiosity At All Diminished When Richard And Benjamin, On The   Morning 
 Of The   Eventful Day, Were Seen To Issue From The   Woods In The 
 Neighborhood Of   The   Village, Each Bearing On His Shoulders A Large 
 Bunch Of   Evergreens.  This Worthy Pair Was Observed To Enter The 
 Academy, And Carefully To Fasten The   Door, After Which Their 
 Proceedings Remained A Profound Secret To The   Rest Of   The   Village; Mr. 
 Jones, Before He Commenced This Mysterious Business, Having Informed 
 The School-Master, To The   Great Delight Of   The   White-Headed Flock He 
 Governed, That There Could Be No School That Day.  Marmaduke Was 
 Apprised Of   All These Preparations By Letter, And It Was Especially 
 Arranged That He And Elizabeth Should Arrive In Season To Participate 
 In The   Solemnities Of   The   Evening. 
   
   
   
 After This Digression, We Shall Return To Our Narrative. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 98 
   
 (Now All Admire, In Each High-Flavored Dish 
 The Capabilities Of   Flesh—Fowl—Fish; 
 In Order Due Each Guest Assumes His Station, 
 Throbs High His Breast With Fond Anticipation, 
 And Prelibates The   Joys Of   Mastication.  “—Heliogabaliad.) 
   
   
   
 The Apartment To Which Monsieur Le Quoi Handed Elizabeth Communicated 
 With The   Hall, Through The   Door That Led Under The   Urn Which Was 
 Supposed To Contain The   Ashes Of   Dido.  The   Room Was Spacious, And Of 
 Very Just Proportions; But In Its Ornaments And Furniture The   Same 
 Diversity Of   Taste And Imperfection Of   Execution Were To Be Observed 
 As Existed In The   Hall.  Of   Furniture, There Were A Dozen Green, 
 Wooden Arm-Chairs, With Cushions Of   Moreen, Taken From The   Same Piece 
 As The   Petticoat Of   Remarkable.  The   Tables Were Spread, And Their 
   
 Materials And Workmanship Could Not Be Seen; But They Were Heavy And 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 99 
 Of Great Size, An Enormous Mirror, In A Gilt Frame, Hung Against The 
 Wall, And A Cheerful Fire, Of   The   Hard Or Sugar Maple, Was Burning On 
 The Hearth.  The   Latter Was The   First Object That Struck The   Attention 
 Of The   Judge, Who On Beholding It Exclaimed, Rather Angrily, To 
 Richard: 
   
   
   
 “How Often Have I Forbidden The   Use Of   The   Sugar Maple In My Dwelling! 
 The Sight Of   That Sap, As It Exudes With The   Heat, Is Painful To Me, 
 Richard, Really, It Behooves The   Owner Of   Woods So Extensive As Mine, 
 To Be Cautious What Example He Sets His People, Who Are Already 
 Felling The   Forests As If No End Could Be Found To Their Treasures, 
 Nor Any Limits To Their Extent.  If We Go On In This Way, Twenty Years 
 Hence We Shall Want Fuel.” 
   
   
   
 “Fuel In These Hills, Cousin ‘Duke!” Exclaimed Richard, In Derision—” 
 Fuel! Why, You Might As Well Predict That The   Fish Will Die For The 
 Want Of   Water In The   Lake, Because I Intend, When The   Frost Gets Out 
 Of The   Ground, To Lead One Or Two Of   The   Spring; Through Logs, Into 
 The Village.  But You Are Always A Little Wild On Such Subject; 
 Marmaduke.” 
   
   
   
 “Is It Wildness,” Returned The   Judge Earnestly, “To Condemn A Practice 
 Which Devotes These Jewels Of   The   Forest, These Precious Gifts Of 
 Nature, These Mines Of   Corn- I Fort And Wealth, To The   Common Uses Of 
 A Fireplace? But I Must, And Will, The   Instant The   Snow Is Off The 
 Earth, Send Out A Party Into The   Mountains To Explore For Coal.” 
   
   
   
 “Coal!” Echoed Richard.  “Who The   Devil Do You Think Will Dig For Coal 
 When, In Hunting For A Bushel.  He Would Have To Rip Up More Of   Trees 
 Than Would Keep Him In Fuel For A Twelvemonth? Poh! Poh! Marmaduke: 
 You Should Leave The   Management Of   These Things To Me, Who Have A 
 Natural Turn That Way.  It Was I That Ordered This Fire, And A Noble 
 One It Is, To Warm The   Blood Of   My Pretty Cousin Bess.” 
   
   
   
 The Motive, Then, Must Be Your Apology, Dick On,” Said The   Judge.—” 
 But, Gentlemen, We Are Waiting.— Elizabeth, My Child, Take The   Head Of 
 The Table; Richard, I See, Means To Spare Me The   Trouble Of   Carving, 
 By Sitting Opposite To You.” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 100 
 “To Be Sure I Do,” Cried Richard.  “Here Is A Turkey To Carve; And I 
 Flatter Myself That I Understand Carving A Turkey, Or, For That 
 Matter, A Goose, As Well As Any Man Alive.—Mr. Grant! Where’s Mr. 
 Grant? Will You Please To Say Grace, Sir? Everything In Getting Cold. 
 Take A Thing From The   Fire This Cold Weather, And It Will Freeze In 
 Five Minutes.  Mr. Grant, We Want You To Say Grace.  ‘For What We Are 
 About To Receive, The   Lord Make, Us Thankful Come, Sit Down, Sit Down. 
 Do You Eat Wing Or Breast, Cousin Bess?” 
   
   
   
 But Elizabeth Had Not Taken Her Seat, Nor Was She In Readiness To 
 Receive Either The   Wing Or Breast.  Her Laughing Eyes Were Glancing At 
 The Arrangements Of   The   Table, And The   Quality And Selection Of   The 
 Food.  The   Eyes Of   The   Father Soon Met The   Wondering Looks Of   His 
 Daughter, And He Said, With A Smile: 
   
   
   
 “You Perceive, My Child, How Much We Are Indebted To Remarkable For 
 Her Skill In Housewifery.  She Has Indeed Provided A Noble Repast—Such 
 As Well Might Stop The   Cravings Of   Hunger.” 
   
   
   
 “Law!” Said Remarkable, “I’m Glad If The   Judge Is Pleased; But I’m 
 Notional That You’ll Find The   Sa’ce Over Done.  I Thought, As 
 Elizabeth Was Coming Home, That A Body Could Do No Less Than Make 
 Things Agreeable.” 
   
   
   
 “My Daughter Has Now Grown To Woman’s Estate, And Is From This Moment 
 Mistress Of   My House,” Said The   Judge; “It Is Proper That All Who Live 
 With Me Address Her As Miss Temple. 
   
   
   
 “Do Tell!” Exclaimed Remarkable, A Little Aghast; “Well, Who Ever 
 Heerd Of   A Young Woman’s Being Called Miss? If The   Judge Had A Wife 
 Now, I Shouldn’t Think Of   Calling Her Anything But Miss Temple; But—” 
   
   
   
 “Having Nothing But A Daughter You Will Observe That Style To Her, If 
 You Please, In Future,” Interrupted Marmaduke. 
   
   
   
 As The   Judge Looked Seriously Displeased, And, At Such Moments, 
   
 Carried A Particularly Commanding Air With Him, The   Wary Housekeeper 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 101 
 Made No Reply; And, Mr. Grant Entering The   Room, The   Whole Party Were 
 Seated At The   Table.  As The   Arrangements Of   This Repast Were Much In 
 The Prevailing Taste Of   That Period And Country, We Shall Endeavor To 
 Give A Short Description Of   The   Appearance Of   The   Banquet. 
   
   
   
 The Table-Linen Was Of   The   Most Beautiful Damask, And The   Plates And 
 Dishes Of   Real China, An Article Of   Great Luxury At This Early Period 
 Of American Commerce.  The   Knives And Forks Were Of   Exquisitely 
 Polished Steel, And Were Set In Unclouded Ivory.  So Much, Being 
 Furnished By The   Wealth Of   Marmaduke, Was Not Only Comfortable But 
 Even Elegant.  The   Contents Of   The   Several Dishes, And Their 
 Positions, However, Were The   Result Of   The   Sole Judgment Of 
 Remarkable.  Before Elizabeth Was Placed An Enormous Roasted Turkey, 
 And Before Richard One Boiled, In The   Centre Of   The   Table Stood A Pair 
 Of Heavy Silver Casters, Surrounded By Four Dishes: One A Fricassee 
 That Consisted Of   Gray Squirrels; Another Of   Fish Fried; A Third Of 
 Fish Boiled; The   Last Was A Venison Steak.  Between These Dishes And 
 The Turkeys Stood, On The   One Side, A Prodigious Chine Of   Roasted 
 Bear’s Meat, And On The   Other A Boiled Leg Of   Delicious Mutton. 
 Interspersed Among This Load Of   Meats Was Every Species Of   Vegetables 
 That The   Season And Country Afforded.  The   Four Corners Were Garnished 
 With Plates Of   Cake.  On One Was Piled Certain Curiously Twisted And 
 Complicated Figures, Called “Nut-Cakes,” On Another Were Heaps Of   A 
 Black-Looking Sub Stance, Which, Receiving Its Hue From Molasses, Was 
 Properly Termed “Sweet-Cake ;” A Wonderful Favorite In The   Coterie Of 
 Remarkable, A Third Was Filled, To Use The   Language Of   The 
 Housekeeper, With “Cards Of   Gingerbread ;” And The   Last Held A “ Plum- 
 Cake,” So Called From The   Number Of   Large Raisins That Were Showing 
 Their Black Heads In A Substance Of   Suspiciously Similar Color.  At 
 Each Corner Of   The   Table Stood Saucers, Filled With A Thick Fluid Of 
 Some What Equivocal Color And Consistence, Variegated With Small Dark 
 Lumps Of   A Substance That Resembled Nothing But Itself, Which 
 Remarkable Termed Her “Sweetmeats.” At The   Side Of   Each Plate, Which 
 Was Placed Bottom Upward, With Its Knife And Fork Most Accurately 
 Crossed Above It, Stood Another, Of   Smaller Size, Containing A Motley- 
 Looking Pie, Composed Of   Triangular Slices Of   Apple, Mince, Pump Kin, 
 Cranberry, And Custard So Arranged As To Form An Entire Whole, 
 Decanters Of   Brandy, Rum, Gin, And Wine, With Sundry Pitchers Of 
 Cider, Beer, And One Hissing Vessel Of   “Flip,” Were Put Wherever An 
 Opening Would Admit Of   Their Introduction.  Notwithstanding The   Size 
 Of The   Tables, There Was Scarcely A Spot Where The   Rich Damask Could 
 Be Seen, So Crowded Were The   Dishes, With Their Associated Bottles, 
 Plates, And Saucers.  The   Object Seemed To Be Profusion, And It Was 
 Obtained Entirely At The   Expense Of   Order And Elegance. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 102 
 All The   Guests, As Well As The   Judge Himself, Seemed Perfectly 
 Familiar With This Description Of   Fare, For Each One Commenced Eating, 
 With An Appetite That Promised To Do Great Honor To Remarkable’s Taste 
 And Skill.  What Rendered This Attention To The   Repast A Little 
 Surprising, Was The   Fact That Both The   German And Richard Had Been 
 Summoned From Another Table To Meet The   Judge; But Major Hartmann Both 
 Ate And Drank Without Any Rule, When On His Excursions; And Mr. Jones 
 Invariably Made It A Point To Participate In The   Business In Hand, Let 
 It Be What It Would.  The   Host Seemed To Think Some Apology Necessary 
 For The   Warmth He Had Betrayed On The   Subject Of   The   Firewood, And 
 When The   Party Were Comfortably Seated, And Engaged With Their Knives 
 And Forks, He Observed: 
   
   
   
 “The Wastefulness Of   The   Settlers With The   Noble Trees Of   This Country 
 Is Shocking, Monsieur Le Quoi, As Doubt Less You Have Noticed.  I Have 
 Seen A Man Fell A Pine, When He Has Been In Want Of   Fencing Stuff, And 
 Roll His First Cuts Into The   Gap, Where He Left It To Rot, Though Its 
 Top Would Have Made Rails Enough To Answer His Purpose, And Its Butt 
 Would Have Sold In The   Philadelphia Market For Twenty Dollars.” 
   
   
   
 “And How The   Devil—I Beg Your Pardon, Mr. Grant,” Interrupted Richard: 
 “But How Is The   Poor Devil To Get His Logs To The   Philadelphia Market, 
 Pray? Put Them In His Pocket, Ha! As You Would A Handful Of   Chestnuts, 
 Or A Bunch Of   Chicker-Berries? I Should Like To See You Walking Up 
 High Street, With A Pine Log In Each Pocket!— Poh! Poh! Cousin ‘Duke, 
 There Are Trees Enough For Us All, And Some To Spare.  Why, I Can 
 Hardly Tell Which Way The   Wind Blows, When I’m Out In The   Clearings, 
 They Are So Thick And So Tall; I Couldn’t At All, If It Wasn’t For The 
 Clouds, And I Happen To Know All The   Points Of   The   Compass, As It 
 Were, By Heart.” 
   
   
   
 “Ay! Ay! Squire,” Cried Benjamin, Who Had Now Entered And Taken His 
 Place Behind The   Judge’s Chair, A Little Aside Withal, In Order To Be 
 Ready For Any Observation Like The   Present; “Look Aloft, Sir, Look 
 Aloft.  The   Old Seamen Say, ‘That The   Devil Wouldn’t Make A Sailor, 
 Unless He Looked Aloft’ As For The   Compass, Why, There Is No Such 
 Thing As Steering Without One.  I’m Sure I Never Lose Sight Of   The 
 Main-Top, As I Call The   Squire’s Lookout On The   Roof, But I Set My 
 Compass, D’ye See, And Take The   Bearings And Distance Of   Things, In 
 Order To Work Out My Course, If So Be That It Should Cloud Up, Or The 
 Tops Of   The   Trees Should Shut Out The   Light Of   Heaven.  The   Steeple Of 
 St. Paul’s, Now That We Nave Got It On End, Is A Great Help To The 
 Navigation Of   The   Woods, For, By The   Lord Harry! As Was—” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 103 
   
 “It Is Well, Benjamin,” Interrupted Marmaduke, Observing That His 
 Daughter Manifested Displeasure At The   Major-Domo’s Familiarity; “But 
 You Forget There Is A Lady In Company, And The   Women Love To Do Most 
 Of The   Talking Themselves.” 
   
   
   
 “The Judge Says The   True Word,” Cried Benjamin, With One Of   His 
 Discordant Laughs.  “Now Here Is Mistress Remarkable Pettibones; Just 
 Take The   Stopper Off Her Tongue, And You’ll Hear A Gabbling Worse Like 
 Than If You Should Happen To Fall To Leeward In Crossing A French 
 Privateer, Or Some Such Thing, Mayhap, As A Dozen Monkeys Stowed In 
 One Bag.” 
   
   
   
 It Were Impossible To Say How Perfect An Illustration Of   The   Truth Of 
 Benjamin’s Assertion The   Housekeeper Would Have Furnished, If She Had 
 Dared; But The   Judge Looked Sternly At Her, And Unwilling To Incur His 
 Resentment, Yet Unable To Contain Her Anger, She Threw Herself Out Of 
 The Room With A Toss Of   The   Body That Nearly Separated Her Frail Form 
 In The   Centre. 
   
   
   
 “Richard,” Said Marmaduke, Observing That His Displeasure Had Produced 
 The Desired Effect, “Can You Inform Me Of   Anything Concerning The 
 Youth Whom I So Unfortunately Wounded? I Found Him On The   Mountain 
 Hunting In Company With The   Leather-Stocking, As If They Were Of   The 
 Same Family; But There Is A Manifest Difference In Their Manners.  The 
 Youth Delivers Himself In Chosen Language, Such As Is Seldom Heard In 
 These Hills, And Such As Occasions Great Surprise To Me, How One So 
 Meanly Clad, And Following So Lowly A Pursuit, Could Attain.  Mohegan 
 Also Knew Him.  Doubtless He Is A Tenant Of   Natty’s Hut.  Did You 
 Remark The   Language Of   The   Lad.  Monsieur Le Quoi?” 
   
   
   
 “Certainement, Monsieur Temple,” Returned The   French Man, “He Deed 
 Convairse In De Excellent Anglaise.” 
   
   
   
 “The Boy Is No Miracle,” Exclaimed Richard; “I’ve Known Children That 
 Were Sent To School Early, Talk Much Better Before They Were Twelve 
 Years Old.  There Was Zared Coe, Old Nehemiah’s Son, Who First Settled 
 On The   Beaver-Dam Meadow, He Could Write Almost As Good .  Hand As 
 Myself, When He Was Fourteen; Though It’s True, I Helped To Teach Him 
 A Little In The   Evenings.  But This Shooting Gentleman Ought To Be Put 
 In The   Stocks, If He Ever Takes A Rein In His Hand Again.  He Is The 
 Most Awkward Fellow About A Horse I Ever Met With.  I Dare Say He 
   
 Never Drove Anything But Oxen In His Life.” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 104 
   
 “There, I Think, Dickon, You Do The   Lad Injustice,” Said The   Judge; 
 “He Uses Much Discretion In Critical Moments.  Dost Thou Not Think So, 
 Bess?” 
   
   
   
 There Was Nothing In This Question Particularly To Excite Blushes, But 
 Elizabeth Started From The   Revery Into Which She Had Fallen, And 
 Colored To Her Forehead As She Answered: 
   
   
   
 “To Me, Dear Sir, He Appeared Extremely Skilful, And Prompt, And 
 Courageous; But Perhaps Cousin Richard Will Say I Am As Ignorant As 
 The Gentleman Himself.” 
   
   
   
 “Gentleman!” Echoed Richard; “Do You Call Such Chaps Gentlemen, At 
 School, Elizabeth?” 
   
   
   
 “Every Man Is A Gentleman That Knows How To Treat A Woman With Respect 
 And Consideration,” Returned The   Young Lady Promptly, And A Little 
 Smartly. 
   
   
   
 “So Much For Hesitating To Appear Before The   Heiress In His Shirt- 
 Sleeves,” Cried Richard, Winking At Monsieur Le Quoi, Who Returned The 
 Wink With One Eye, While He Rolled The   Other, With An Expression Of 
 Sympathy, Toward The   Young Lady.  “Well, Well, To Me He Seemed 
 Anything But A Gentleman.  I Must Say, However, For The   Lad, That He 
 Draws A Good Trigger, And Has A True Aim.  He’s Good At Shooting A 
 Buck, Ha! Marmaduke?” 
   
   
   
 “Richart,” Said Major Hartmann, Turning His Grave Countenance Toward 
 The Gentleman He Addressed, With Much Earnestness, “Ter Poy Is Goot. 
 He Savet Your Life, And My Life, And Ter Life Of   I’ominie Grant, And 
 Ter Life Of   Ter Frenchman; And, Richard, He Shall Never Vant A Pet To 
 Sleep In Vile Olt Fritz Hartmann Has A Shingle To Cover His Het Mit.” 
 “Well, Well, As You Please, Old Gentleman,” Returned Mr. Jones, 
 Endeavoring To Look Indifferent; “Put Him Into Your Own Stone House, 
 If You Will, Major.  I Dare Say The   Lad Never Slept In Anything Better 
 Than A Bark Shanty In His Life, Unless It Was Some Such Hut As The 
 Cabin Of   Leather-Stocking.  I Prophesy You Will Soon Spoil Him; Any 
 One Could See How Proud He Grew, In A Short Time, Just Because He 
   
 Stood By My Horses’ Heads.  While I Turned Them Into The   Highway.” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 105 
   
   
 “No, No.  My Old Friend,” Cried Marmaduke, “It Shall Be My Task To 
 Provide In Some Manner For The   Youth; I Owe Him A Debt Of   My Own, 
 Besides The   Service He Has Done Me Through My Friends.  And Yet I 
 Anticipate Some Little Trouble In Inducing Him To Accept Of   My 
 Services.  He Showed A Marked Dislike, I Thought, Bess, To My Offer Of 
 A Residence Within These Walls For Life.” 
   
   
   
 “Really, Dear Sir,” Said Elizabeth, Projecting Her Beautiful Under- 
 Lip, “I Have Not Studied The   Gentleman So Closely As To Read His 
 Feelings In His Countenance.  I Thought He Might Very Naturally Feel 
 Pain From His Wound, And Therefore Pitied Him; But”—And As She Spoke 
 She Glanced Her Eye, With Suppressed Curiosity, Toward The   Major-Domo— 
 ” I Dare Say, Sir, That Benjamin Can Tell You Something About Him, He 
 Cannot Have Been In The   Village, And Benjamin Not Have Seen Him 
 Often.” 
   
   
   
 “Ay! I Have Seen The   Boy Before,” Said Benjamin, Who Wanted Little 
 Encouragement To Speak; “He Has Been Backing And Filling In The   Wake 
 Of Natty Bumppo, Through The   Mountains, After Deer, Like A Dutch Long- 
 Boat In Tow Of   An Albany Sloop.  He Carries A Good Rifle, Too, ‘The 
 Leather-Stocking Said, In My Hearing, Before Betty Hollister’s Bar- 
 Room Fire, No Later Than The   Tuesday Night, That The   Younger Was 
 Certain Death To The   Wild Beasts.  If So Be He Can Kill The   Wild-Cat 
 That Has Been Heard Moaning On The   Lake-Side Since The   Hard Frosts And 
 Deep Snows Have Driven The   Deer To Herd, He Will Be Doing The   Thing 
 That Is Good.  Your Wild-Cat Is A Bad Shipmate, And Should Be Made To 
 Cruise Out Of   The   Track Of   Christian Men,” 
   
   
   
 “Lives He In The   Hut Of   Bumppo?” Asked Marmaduke, With Some Interest. 
   
   
   
 “Cheek By Jowl; The   Wednesday Will Be Three Weeks Since He First Hove 
 In Sight, In Company With Leather-Stocking.  They Had Captured A Wolf 
 Between Them, And Had Brought In His Scalp For The   Bounty.  That 
 Mister Bump-Ho Has A Handy Turn With Him In Taking Off A Scalp; And 
 There’s Them, In This Here Village, Who Say He L’arnt The   Trade By 
 Working On Christian Men.  If So Be That There Is Truth In The   Saying, 
 And I Commanded Along Shore Here, As Your Honor Does, Why, D'ye See, 
 I’d Bring Him To The   Gangway For It, Yet.  There’s A Very Pretty Post 
 Rigged Alongside Of   The   Stocks; And For The   Matter Of   A Cat, I Can Fit 
 One With My Own Hands; Ay! And Use It Too, For The   Want Of   A Better.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 9  Pg 106 
   
 “You Are Not To Credit The   Idle Tales You Hear Of   Natty; He Has A Kind 
 Of Natural Right To Gain A Livelihood In These Mountains; And If The 
 Idlers In The   Village Take It Into Their Heads To Annoy Him, As They 
 Sometimes Do Reputed Rogues, They Shall Find Him Protected By The 
 Strong Arm Of   The   Law,” 
   
   
   
 “Ter Rifle Is Petter As Ter Law,” Said The   Major Sententiously. 
   
   
   
 “That For His Rifle!” Exclaimed Richard, Snapping His Fingers; “Ben Is 
 Right, And I—” He Was Stopped By The   Sound Of   A Common Ship-Bell, That 
 Had Been Elevated To The   Belfry Of   The   Academy, Which Now Announced, 
 By Its Incessant Ringing, That The   Hour For The   Appointed Service Had 
 Arrived.  “‘For This And Every Other Instance Of   His Goodness—’ I Beg 
 Pardon, Mr. Grant, Will You Please To Return Thanks, Sir? It Is Time 
 We Should Be Moving, As We Are The   Only Episcopalians In The 
 Neighborhood; That Is, I And Benjamin, And Elizabeth; For I Count 
 Half— Breeds, Like Marmaduke As Bad As Heretics.” 
   
   
   
 The Divine Arose And Performed The   Office Meekly And Fervently, And 
 The Whole Party Instantly Prepared Them Selves For The   Church—Or 
 Rather Academy. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 107 
   
   
 (“And Calling Sinful Man To Pray, 
 Loud, Long, And Deep The   Bell Had Tolled.”—Scotts Burgher) 
   
   
   
   
 While Richard And Monsieur Le Quoi, Attended By Benjamin, Proceeded To 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 108 
 The Academy By A Foot-Path Through The   Snow, The   Judge, His Daughter, 
 The Divine, And The   Major Took A More Circuitous Route To The   Same 
 Place By The   Streets Of   The   Village. 
   
   
   
 The Moon Had Risen, And Its Orb Was Shedding A Flood Of   Light Over The 
 Dark Outline Of   Pines Which Crowned The   Eastern Mountain.  In Many 
 Climates The   Sky Would Have Been Thought Clear And Lucid For A 
 Noontide.  The   Stars Twinkled In The   Heavens, Like The   Last 
 Glimmerings Of   Distant Fire, So Much Were They Obscured By The 
 Overwhelming Radiance Of   The   Atmosphere; The   Rays From The   Moon 
 Striking Upon The   Smooth, White Surfaces Of   The   Lake And Fields, 
 Reflecting Upward A Light That Was Brightened By The   Spotless Color Of 
 The Immense Bodies Of   Snow Which Covered The   Earth. 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Employed Herself With Reading The   Signs, One Of   Which 
 Appeared Over Almost Every Door; While The   Sleigh Moved Steadily, And 
 At An Easy Gait, Along The   Principal Street.  Not Only New 
 Occupations, But Names That Were Strangers To Her Ears, Met Her Gaze 
 At Every Step They Proceeded.  The   Very Houses Seemed Changed.  This 
 Had Been Altered By An Addition; That Had Been Painted; Another Had 
 Been Erected On The   Site Of   An Old Acquaintance, Which Had Been 
 Banished From The   Earth Almost As Soon As It Made Its Appearance On 
 It.  All Were, However, Pouring Forth Their Inmates, Who Uniformly 
 Held Their Way Toward The   Point Where The   Expected Exhibition Of   The 
 Conjoint Taste Of   Richard And Benjamin Was To Be Made. 
   
   
   
 After Viewing The   Buildings, Which Really Appeared To Some Advantage 
 Under The   Bright But Mellow Light Of   The   Moon, Our Heroine Turned Her 
 Eyes To A Scrutiny Of   The   Different Figures They Passed, In Search Of 
 Any Form That She Knew.  But All Seemed Alike, As Muffled In Cloaks, 
 Hoods, Coats, Or Tippets, They Glided Along The   Narrow Passages In The 
 Snow Which Led Under The   Houses, Half Hid By The   Bank That Had Been 
 Thrown Up In Excavating The   Deep Path In Which They Trod.  Once Or 
 Twice She Thought There Was A Stature Or A Gait That She Recollected; 
 But Thc Person Who Owned It Instantly Disappeared Behind One Of   Those 
 Enormous Piles Of   Wood That Lay Before Most Of   The   Doors, It Was Only 
 As They Turned From The   Main Street Into Another That Intersected It 
 At Right Angles, And Which Led Directly To The   Place Of   Meeting, That 
 She Recognized A Face And Building That She Knew. 
   
   
   
 The House Stood At One Of   The   Principal Corners In The   Village; And By 
   
 Its Well-Trodden Doorway, As Well As The   Sign That Was Swinging With A 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 109 
 Kind Of   Doleful Sound In The   Blasts That Occasionally Swept Down The 
 Lake, Was Clearly One Of   The   Most Frequented Inns In The   Place.  The 
 Building Was Only Of   One Story; But The   Dormer-Windows In The   Roof, 
 The Paint, The   Window-Shutters, And The   Cheerful Fire That Shone 
 Through The   Open Door, Gave It An Air Of   Comfort That Was Not 
 Possessed By Many Of   Its Neighbors.  The   Sign Was Suspended From A 
 Common Ale-House Post, And Represented The   Figure Of   A Horseman, Armed 
 With Sabre And Pistols, And Surmounted By A Bear-Skin Cap, With A 
 Fiery Animal That He Bestrode “Rampant.” All These Particulars Were 
 Easily To Be Seen By The   Aid Of   The   Moon, Together With A Row Of 
 Somewhat Illegible Writing In Black Paint, But In Which Elizabeth, To 
 Whom The   Whole Was Familiar, Read With Facility, “The Bold Dragoon.” 
   
   
   
 A Man And A Woman Were Issuing From The   Door Of   This Habitation As The 
 Sleigh Was Passing, The   Former Moved With A Stiff, Military Step, That 
 Was A Good Deal Heightened By A Limp In One Leg; But The   Woman 
 Advanced With A Measure And An Air That Seemed Not Particularly 
 Regardful Of   What She Might Encounter.  The   Light Of   The   Moon Fell 
 Directly Upon Her Full, Broad, And Red Visage, Exhibiting Her 
 Masculine Countenance, Under The   Mockery Of   A Ruffled Cap That Was 
 Intended To Soften The   Lineamints Of   Features That Were By No Means 
 Squeamish.  A Small Bonnet Of   Black Silk, And Of   A Slightly Formal 
 Cut, Was Placed On The   Back Of   Her Head, But So As Not To Shade Her 
 Visage In The   Least.  The   Face, As It Encountered The   Rays Of   The   Moon 
 From The   East, Seemed Not Unlike Sun Rising In The   West.  She Advanced 
 With Masculine Strides To Intercept The   Sleigh; And The   Judge, 
 Directing The   Namesake Of   The   Grecian King, Who Held The   Lines, To 
 Check His Horse, The   Par Ties Were Soon Near To Each Other. 
   
   
   
 “Good Luck To Ye, And A Welcome Home, Jooge,” Cried The   Female, With A 
 Strong Irish Accent; “And I’m Sure It’s To Me That Ye’re Always 
 Welcome.  Sure! And There’s Miss Lizzy, And A Fine Young Woman She Is 
 Grown.  What A Heart-Ache Would She Be Giving The   Young Men Now, If 
 There Was Sich A Thing As A Rigiment In The   Town! Och! But It’s Idle 
 To Talk Of   Sich Vanities, While The   Bell Is Calling Us To Mateing Jist 
 As We Shall He Called Away Unexpictedly Some Day, When We Are The 
 Laist Calkilating.  Good-Even, Major; Will I Make The   Bowl Of   Gin 
 Toddy The   Night, Or It’s Likely Ye’ll Stay At The   Big House The 
   
 Christmas Eve, And The   Very Night Of   Yer Getting There?” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 110 
 “I Am Glad To See You, Mrs. Hollister,” Returned Elizabeth.  “I Have 
 Been Trying To Find A Face That I Knew Since We Left The   Door Of   The 
 Mansion-House; But None Have I Seen Except Your Own.  Your House, Too, 
 Is Unaltered, While All The   Others Are So Changed That, But For The 
 Places Where They Stand, They Would Be Utter Strangers.  I Observe You 
 Also Keep The   Dear Sign That I Saw Cousin Richard Paint; And Even The 
 Name At The   Bottom, About Which, You May Remember, You Had The 
 Disagreement.” 
   
   
   
 “It Is The   Bould Dragoon, Ye Mane? And What Name Would He Have, Who 
 Niver Was Known By Any Other, As My Husband Here, The   Captain, Can 
 Testify? He Was A Pleasure To Wait Upon, And Was Ever The   Foremost In 
 Need.  Och! But He Had A Sudden End! But It’s To Be Hoped That He Was 
 Justified By The   Cause, And It’s Not Parson Grant There Who’ll Gainsay 
 That Same.  Yes, Yes; The   Squire Would Paint, And So I Thought That We 
 Might Have His Face Up There, Who Had So Often Shared Good And Evil 
 Wid Us.  The   Eyes Is No So Large Nor So Fiery As The   Captain’s Own; 
 But The   Whiskers And The   Cap Is As Two Paes.  Well, Well, I'll Not 
 Keep Ye In The   Cowld, Talking, But Will Drop In The   Morrow After 
 Sarvice, And Ask Ye How Ye Do.  It’s Our Bounden Duty To Make The   Most 
 Of This Present, And To Go To The   House Which Is Open To All; So God 
 Bless Ye, And Keep Ye From Evil! Will I Make The   Gin-Twist The   Night, 
 Or No, Major?” 
   
   
   
 To This Question The   German Replied, Very Sententiously, In The 
 Affirmative; And, After A Few Words Had Passed Between The   Husband Of 
 The Fiery-Faced Hostess And The   Judge, The   Sleigh Moved On.  It Soon 
 Reached The   Door Of   The   Academy, Where The   Party Alighted And Entered 
 The Building. 
   
   
   
 In The   Mean Time, Mr. Jones And His Two Companions, Having A Much 
 Shorter Distance To Journey, Had Arrived Before The   Appointed Place 
 Some Minutes Sooner Than The   Party In The   Sleigh.  Instead Of 
 Hastening Into The   Room In Order To Enjoy The   Astonishment Of   The 
 Settlers, Richard Placed A Hand In Either Pocket Of   His Surcoat, And 
 Affected To Walk About, In Front Of   The   Academy, Like One To Whom The 
 Ceremonies Were Familiar. 
   
   
   
 The Villagers Proceeded Uniformly Into The   Building, With A Decorum 
 And Gravity That Nothing Could Move, On Such Occasions; But With A 
 Haste That Was Probably A Little Heightened By Curiosity.  Those Who 
 Came In From The   Adjacent Country Spent Some Little Time In Placing 
 Certain Blue And White Blankets Over Their Horses Before They 
   
 Proceeded To Indulge Their Desire To View The   Interior Of   The   House. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 111 
 Most Of   These Men Richard Approached, And Inquired After The   Health 
 And Condition Of   Their Families.  The   Readiness With Which He 
 Mentioned The   Names Of   Even The   Children, Showed How Very Familiarly 
 Acquainted He Was With Their Circumstances; And The   Nature Of   The 
 Answers He Received Proved That He Was A General Favorite. 
   
   
   
 At Length One Of   The   Pedestrians From The   Village Stopped Also, And 
 Fixed An Earnest Gaze At A New Brick Edifice That Was Throwing A Long 
 Shadow Across The   Fields Of   Snow, As It Rose, With A Beautiful 
 Gradation Of   Light And Shade, Under The   Rays Of   A Full Moon.  In Front 
 Of The   Academy Was A Vacant Piece Of   Ground, That Was Intended For A 
 Public Square.  On The   Side Opposite To Mr. Jones, The   New And As Yet 
 Unfinished Church Of   St. Paul’s Was Erected, This Edifice Had Been 
 Reared During The   Preceding Summer, By The   Aid Of   What Was Called A 
 Subscription; Though All, Or Nearly All, Of   The   Money Came From The 
 Pockets Of   The   Landlord.  It Had Been Built Under A Strong Conviction 
 Of The   Necessity Of   A More Seemly Place Of   Worship Than “The Long Room 
 Of The   Academy,” And Under An Implied Agreement That, After Its 
 Completion, The   Question Should Be Fairly Put To The   People, That They 
 Might Decide To What Denomination It Should Belong.  Of   Course, This 
 Expectation Kept Alive A Strong Excitement In Some Few Of   The 
 Sectaries Who Were Interested In Its Decision; Though But Little Was 
 Said Openly On The   Subject.  Had Judge Temple Espoused The   Cause Of 
 Any Particular Sect, The   Question Would Have Been Immediately Put At 
 Rest, For His Influence Was Too Powerful To Be Opposed; But He 
 Declined Interference In The   Matter, Positively Refusing To Lend Even 
 The Weight Of   His Name On The   Side Of   Richard, Who Had Secretly Given 
 An Assurance To His Diocesan That Both The   Building And The 
 Congregation Would Cheerfully Come Within The   Pale Of   The   Protestant 
 Episcopal Church.  But, When The   Neutrality Of   The   Judge Was Clearly 
 Ascertained, Mr. Jones Discovered That He Had To Contend With A Stiff 
 Necked People.  His First Measure Was To Go Among Them And Commence A 
 Course Of   Reasoning, In Order To Bring Them Round To His Own Way Of 
 Thinking.  They All Heard Him Patiently, And Not A Man Uttered A Word 
 In Reply In The   Way Of   Argument, And Richard Thought, By The   Time That 
 He Had Gone Through The   Settlement, The   Point Was Conclusively Decided 
 In His Favor.  Willing To Strike While The   Iron Was Hot, He Called A 
 Meeting, Through The   News Paper, With A View To Decide The   Question By 
 A Vote At Once.  Not A Soul Attended; And One Of   The   Most Anxious 
 Afternoons That He Had Ever Known Was Spent By Richard In A Vain 
 Discussion With Mrs. Hollister, Who Strongly Contended That The 
   
 Methodist (Her Own) Church Was The   Best Entitled To And Most Deserving 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 112 
 Of, The   Possession Of   The   New Tabernacle.  Richard Now Perceived That 
 He Had Been Too Sanguine, And Had Fallen Into The   Error Of   All Those 
 Who Ignorantly Deal With That Wary And Sagacious People.  He Assumed A 
 Disguise Himself—That Is, As Well As He Knew How, And Proceeded Step 
 By Step To Advance His Purpose. 
   
   
   
 The Task Of   Erecting The   Building Had Been Unanimously Transferred To 
 Mr. Jones And Hiram Doolittle.  Together They Had Built The   Mansion- 
 House, The   Academy, And The   Jail, And They Alone Knew How To Plan And 
 Rear Such A Structure As Was Now Required.  Early In The   Day, These 
 Architects Had Made An Equitable Division Of   Their Duties.  To The 
 Former Was Assigned The   Duty Of   Making All The   Plans, And To The 
 Latter The   Labor Of   Superintending The   Execution. 
   
   
   
 Availing Himself Of   This Advantage, Richard Silently Determined That 
 The Windows Should Have The   Roman Arch; The   First Positive Step In 
 Effecting His Wishes.  As The   Building Was Made Of   Bricks, He Was 
 Enabled To Conceal His Design Until The   Moment Arrived For Placing The 
 Frames; Then, Indeed, It Became Necessary To Act.  He Communicated His 
 Wishes To Hiram With Great Caution; And, Without In The   Least 
 Adverting To The   Spiritual Part Of   His Project, He Pressed The   Point A 
 Little Warmly On The   Score Of   Architectural Beauty.  Hiram Heard Him 
 Patiently, And Without Contradiction, But Still Richard Was Unable To 
 Discover The   Views Of   His Coadjutor On This Interesting Subject.  As 
 The Right To Plan Was Duly Delegated To Mr. Jones, No Direct Objection 
 Was Made In Words.  But Numberless Unexpected Difficulties Arose In 
 The Execution.  At First There Was A Scarcity In The   Right Kind Of 
 Material Necessary To Form The   Frames; But This Objection Was 
 Instantly Silenced By Richard Running His Pencil Through Two Feet Of 
 Their Length At One Stroke.  Then The   Expense Was Mentioned; But 
 Richard Reminded Hiram That His Cousin Paid, And That He Was 
 Treasurer.  This Last Intimation Had Great Weight, And After A Silent 
 And Protracted, But Fruitless Opposition, The   Work Was Suffered To 
 Proceed On The   Original Plan. 
   
   
   
 The Next Difficulty Occurred In The   Steeple, Which Richard Had 
 Modelled After One Of   The   Smaller Of   Those Spires That Adorn The   Great 
 London Cathedral.  The   Imitation Was Somewhat Lame, It Was True, The 
 Proportions Being But In Differently Observed; But, After Much 
 Difficulty, Mr. Jones Had The   Satisfaction Of   Seeing An Object Reared 
 That Bore In Its Outlines, A Striking Resemblance To A Vinegar-Cruet. 
 There Was Less Opposition To This Model Than To The   Windows; For The 
 Settlers Were Fond Of   Novelty, And Their Steeple Was Without A 
 Precedent. 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 113 
   
   
 Here The   Labor Ceased For The   Season, And The   Difficult Question Of 
 The Interior Remained For Further Deliberation.  Richard Well Knew 
 That, When He Came To Propose A Reading-Desk And A Chancel, He Must 
 Unmask; For These Were Arrangements Known To No Church In The   Country 
 But His Own.  Presuming, However, On The   Advantages He Had Already 
 Obtained, He Boldly Styled The   Building St. Paul’s, And Hiram 
 Prudently Acquiesced In This Appellation, Making, However, The   Slight 
 Addition Of   Calling It “New St. Paul’s,” Feeling Less Aversion To A 
 Name Taken From The   English Cathedral Than From The   Saint. 
   
   
   
 The Pedestrian Whom We Have Already Mentioned, As Pausing To 
 Contemplate This Edifice, Was No Other Than The   Gentleman So 
 Frequently Named As Mr. Or Squire Doolittle.  He Was Of   A Tall, Gaunt 
 Formation, With Rather Sharp Features, And A Face That Expressed 
 Formal Propriety Mingled With Low Cunning.  Richard Approached Him, 
 Followed By Monsieur Le Quoi And The   Major-Domo. 
   
   
   
 “Good-Evening, Squire,” Said Richard, Bobbing His Head, But Without 
 Moving His Hands From His Pockets. 
   
   
   
 “Good-Evening, Squire,” Echoed Hiram, Turning His Body In Order To 
 Turn His Head Also. 
   
   
   
 “A Cold Night, Mr. Doolittle, A Cold Night, Sir.” 
   
   
   
 “Coolish; A Tedious Spell On’t.” 
   
   
   
 “What, Looking At Our Church, Ha! It Looks Well, By Moonlight; How The 
 Tin Of   The   Cupola Glistens! I Warrant You The   Dome Of   The   Other St. 
 Paul’s Never Shines So In The   Smoke Of   London.” 
   
   
   
 “It Is A Pretty Meeting -House To Look On,” Returned Hiram, “And I 
 Believe That Monshure Ler Quow And Mr. Penguilliam Will Allow It.” 
   
   
   
   
 “Sairtainlee!” Exclaimed The   Complaisant Frenchman, “It Ees Ver Fine,” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 114 
   
   
   
 “I Thought The   Monshure Would Say So.  The   Last Molasses That We Had 
 Was Excellent Good.  It Isn’t Likely That You Have Any More Of   It On 
 Hand?” 
   
   
   
 “Ah! Oui; Ees, Sair,” Returned Monsieur Le Quoi, With A Slight Shrug 
 Of His Shoulder, And A Trifling Grimace, “Dere Is More.  I Feel Ver 
 Happi Dat You Love Eet.  I Hope Dat Madame Doleet’ Is In Good ‘Ealth.” 
   
   
   
 “Why, So As To Be Stirring,” Said Hiram.  “The Squire Hasn’t Finished 
 The Plans For The   Inside Of   The   Meeting House Yet?” 
   
   
   
 “No—No—No,” Returned Richard, Speaking Quickly, But Making A 
 Significant Pause Between Each Negative—..  “It Requires Reflection. 
 There Is A Great Deal Of   Room To Fill Up, And I Am Afraid We Shall Not 
 Know How To Dispose Of   It To Advantage.  There Will Be A Large Vacant 
 Spot Around The   Pulpit, Which I Do Not Mean To Place Against The   Wall, 
 Like A Sentry-Box Stuck Up On The   Side Of   A Fort.” 
   
   
   
 “It Is Rulable To Put The   Deacons’ Box Under The   Pulpit,” Said Hiram; 
 And Then, As If He Had Ventured Too Much, He Added, “But There’s 
 Different Fashions In Different Countries.” 
   
   
   
 “That There Is,” Cried Benjamin; “Now, In Running Down The   Coast Of 
 Spain And Portingall, You May See A Nunnery Stuck Out On Every 
 Headland, With More Steeples And Outriggers.  Such As Dog-Vanes And 
 Weathercocks, Than You’ll Find Aboard Of   A Three-Masted Schooner.  If 
 So Be That A Well-Built Church Is Wanting, Old England, After All, Is 
 The Country To Go To After Your Models And Fashion Pieces.  As To 
 Paul’s, Thof I’ve Never Seen It, Being That It’s A Long Way Up Town 
 From Radcliffe Highway And The   Docks, Yet Everybody Knows That It’s 
 The Grandest Place In The   World Now, I’ve No Opinion But This Here 
 Church Over There Is As Like One End Of   It As A Grampus Is To A Whale; 
 And That’s Only A Small Difference In Bulk.  Mounsheer Ler Quaw, Here, 
 Has Been In Foreign Parts; And Thof That Is Not The   Same As Having 
 Been At Home, Yet He Must Have Seen Churches In France Too, And Can 
 Form A Small Idee Of   What A Church Should Be; Now I Ask The   Mounsheer 
 To His Face If It Is Not A Clever Little Thing, Taking It By And 
 Large.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 10  Pg 115 
   
 “It Ees Ver Apropos Of   Saircumstance,” Said The   French-.  Man—” Ver 
 Judgment—But It Is In The   Catholique Country Dat Dey Build Dc—Vat You 
 Call—Ah A Ah-Ha—La Grande Cathédrale—De Big Church.  St. Paul, Londre, 
 Is Ver Fine; Ver Belle; Ver Grand—Vat You Call Beeg; But, Monsieur 
 Ben, Pardonnez-Moi, It Is No Vort So Much As Notre Dame.” 
   
   
   
 “Ha! Mounsheer, What Is That You Say?” Cried Benjamin; “St. Paul’s 
 Church Is Not Worth So Much As A Damn! Mayhap You May Be Thinking Too 
 That The   Royal Billy Isn’t So Good A Ship As The   Billy De Paris; But 
 She Would Have Licked Two Of   Her Any Day, And In All Weathers.” 
   
   
   
 As Benjamin Had Assumed A Very Threatening Kind Of   Attitude, 
 Flourishing An Arm With A Bunch At The   End Of   It That Was Half As Big 
 As Monsieur Le Quoi’s Head, Richard Thought It Time To Interpose His 
 Authority. 
   
   
   
 “Hush, Benjamin, Hush,” He Said; “You Both Misunderstand Monsieur Le 
 Quoi And Forget Yourself.  But Here Comes Mr. Grant, And The   Service 
 Will Commence.  Let Us Go In.” 
   
   
   
 The Frenchman, Who Received Benjamin’s Reply With A Well-Bred Good- 
 Humor That Would Not Admit Of   Any Feeling But Pity For The   Other’s 
 Ignorance, Bowed In Acquiescence And Followed His Companion. 
   
   
   
 Hiram And The   Major -Domo Brought Up The   Rear, The   Latter Grumbling As 
 He Entered The   Building: 
   
   
   
 “If So Be That The   King Of   France Had So Much As A House To Live In 
 That Would Lay Alongside Of   Paul’s, One Might Put Up With Their Jaw. 
 It’s More Than Flesh And Blood Can Bear To Hear A Frenchman Run Down 
 An English Church In This Manner.  Why, Squire Doolittle, I’ve Been At 
 The Whipping Of   Two Of   Them In One Day—Clean Built, Snug Frigates With 
 Standing Royals And Them New-Fashioned Cannonades On Their Quarters— 
 Such As, If They Had Only Englishmen Aboard Of   Them, Would Have Fout 
 The Devil.” 
   
   
   
   
 With This Ominous Word In His Mouth Benjamin Entered The   Church. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 116 
   
 “And Fools Who Came To Scoff, Remained To Pray.”—Goldsmith. 
   
   
   
 Notwithstanding The   United Labors Of   Richard And Benjamin, The   “Long 
 Room” Was But An Extremely Inartificial Temple.  Benches; Made In The 
 Coarsest Manner, And Entirely With A View To Usefulness, Were Arranged 
 In Rows For The   Reception Of   The   Congregation; While A Rough, 
 Unpainted Box Was Placed Against The   Wall, In The   Centre Of   The   Length 
 Of The   Apartment, As An Apology For A Pulpit.  Something Like A 
 Reading-Desk Was In Front Of   This Rostrum; And A Small Mahogany Table 
 From The   Mansion-House, Covered With A Spotless Damask Cloth, Stood A 
 Little On One Side, By The   Way Of   An Altar.  Branches Of   Pines And 
 Hemlocks Were Stuck In Each Of   The   Fissures That Offered In The 
 Unseasoned And Hastily Completed Woodwork Of   Both The   Building And Its 
 Furniture; While Festoons And Hieroglyphics Met The   Eye In Vast 
 Profusion Along The   Brown Sides Of   The   Scratch-Coated Walls.  As The 
 Room Was Only Lighted By Some Ten Or Fifteen Miserable Candles, And 
 The Windows Were Without Shutters, It Would Have Been But A Dreary, 
 Cheerless Place For The   Solemnities Of   A Christmas Eve, Had Not The 
 Large Fire That Was Crackling At Each End Of   The   Apartment Given An 
 Air Of   Cheerfulness To The   Scene, By Throwing An Occasional Glare Of 
 Light Through The   Vistas Of   Bushes And Faces. 
   
   
   
 The Two Sexes Were Separated By An Area In The   Centre Of   The   Room 
 Immediately Before The   Pulpit; Amid A Few Benches Lined This Space, 
 That Were Occupied By The   Principal Personages Of   The   Village And Its 
 Vicinity.  This Distinction Was Rather A Gratuitous Concession Made By 
 The Poorer And Less Polished Part Of   The   Population Than A Right 
 Claimed By The   Favored Few.  One Bench Was Occupied By The   Party Of 
   
 Judge Temple, Including His Daughter, And, With The   Exception Of   Dr. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 117 
 Todd, No One Else Appeared Willing To Incur The   Imputation Of   Pride, 
 By Taking A Seat In What Was, Literally, The   High Place Of   The 
 Tabernacle. 
   
   
   
 Richard Filled The   Chair That Was Placed Behind Another Table, In The 
 Capacity Of   Clerk; While Benjamin, After Heaping Sundry Logs On The 
 Fire, Posted Himself Nigh By, In Reserve For Any Movement That Might 
 Require Co-Operation. 
   
   
   
 It Would Greatly Exceed Our Limits To Attempt A Description Of   The 
 Congregation, For The   Dresses Were As Various As The   Individuals. 
 Some One Article Of   More Than Usual Finery, And Perhaps The   Relic Of 
 Other Days, Was To Be Seen About Most Of   The   Females, In Connection 
 With The   Coarse Attire Of   The   Woods.  This Wore A Faded Silk, That Had 
 Gone Through At Least Three Generations, Over Coarse, Woollen Black 
 Stockings; That, A Shawl, Whose Dyes Were As Numerous As Those Of   The 
 Rainbow, Over An Awkwardly Fitting Gown Of   Rough Brown “Woman’s Wear.” 
 In Short, Each One Exhibited Some Favorite Article, And All Appeared 
 In Their Best, Both Men And Women; While The   Ground-Works In Dress, In 
 Either Sex, Were The   Coarse Fabrics Manufactured Within Their Own 
 Dwellings.  One Man Appeared In The   Dress Of   A Volunteer Company Of 
 Artillery, Of   Which He Had Been A Member In The   “Down Countries,” 
 Precisely For No Other Reason Than Because It Was The   Best Suit He 
 Had.  Several, Particularly Of   The   Younger Men, Displayed Pantaloons 
 Of Blue, Edged With Red Cloth Down The   Seams Part Of   The   Equipments Of 
 The “Templeton Light Infantry,” From A Little Vanity To Be Seen In 
 “Boughten Clothes.” There Was Also One Man In A “Rifle Frock,” With 
 Its Fringes And Folds Of   Spotless White, Striking A Chill To The   Heart 
 With The   Idea Of   Its Coolness, Although The   Thick Coat Of   Brown” Home- 
 Made” That Was Concealed Beneath Preserved A Proper Degree Of   Warmth. 
   
   
   
 There Was A Marked Uniformity Of   Expression In Countenance, Especially 
 In That Half Of   The   Congregation Who Did Not Enjoy The   Advantages Of 
 The Polish Of   The   Village.  A Sallow Skin, That Indicated Nothing But 
 Exposure, Was Common To All, As Was An Air Of   Great Decency And 
 Attention, Mingled, Generally, With An Expression Of   Shrewdness, And 
 In The   Present Instance Of   Active Curiosity.  Now And Then A Face And 
 Dress Were To Be Seen Among The   Congregation, That Differed Entirely 
 From This Description.  If Pock-Marked And Florid, With Gartered Legs, 
 And A Coat That Snugly Fitted The   Person Of   The   Wearer, It Was Surely 
 An English Emigrant, Who Had Bent His Steps To This Retired Quarter Of 
   
 The Globe.  If Hard-Featured And Without Color, With High Cheek-Bones, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 118 
 It Was A Native Of   Scotland, In Similar Circumstances. 
   
   
   
 The Short, Black-Eyed Man, With A Cast Of   The   Swarthy Spaniard In His 
 Face, Who Rose Repeatedly To Make Room For The   Belles Of   The   Village 
 As They Entered, Was A Son Of   Erin, Who Had Lately Left Off His Pack, 
 And Become A Stationary Trader In Templeton.  In Short, Half The 
 Nations In The   North Of   Europe Had Their Representatives In This 
 Assembly, Though All Had Closely Assimilated Themselves To The 
 Americans In Dress And Appearance, Except The   English Man.  He, 
 Indeed, Not Only Adhered To His Native Customs In Attire And Living, 
 But Usually Drove His Plough Among The   Stumps In The   Same Manner As He 
 Had Before Done On The   Plains Of   Norfolk, Until Dear-Bought Experience 
 Taught Him The   Useful Lesson That A Sagacious People Knew What Was 
 Suited To Their Circumstances Better Than A Casual Observer, Or A 
 Sojourner Who Was, Perhaps, Too Much Prejudiced To Compare And, 
 Peradventure, Too Conceited To Learn. 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Soon Discovered That She Divided The   Attention Of   The 
 Congregation With Mr. Grant.  Timidity, Therefore, Confined Her 
 Observation Of   The   Appearances Which We Have Described To Stoles 
 Glances; But, As The   Stamping Of   Feet Was Now Becoming Less Frequent, 
 And Even The   Coughing, And Other Little Preliminaries Of   A 
 Congregation Settling Themselves Down Into Reverential Attention, Were 
 Ceasing, She Felt Emboldened To Look Around Her.  Gradually All Noises 
 Diminished, Until The   Suppressed Cough Denoted That It Was Necessary 
 To Avoid Singularity, And The   Most Pro Found Stillness Pervaded The 
 Apartment.  The   Snapping Of   The   Fires, As They Threw A Powerful Heat 
 Into The   Room, Was Alone Heard, And Each Face And Every Eye Were 
 Turned On The   Divine. 
   
   
   
 At This Moment, A Heavy Stamping Of   Feet Was Heard In The   Passage 
 Below, As If A New-Corner Was Releasing His Limbs From The   Snow That 
 Was Necessarily Clinging To The   Legs Of   A Pedestrian.  It Was 
 Succeeded By No Audible Tread; But Directly Mohegan, Followed By The 
 Leather-Stocking And The   Young Hunter, Made His Appearance. 
   
   
   
 Their Footsteps Would Not Have Been Heard, As They Trod The   Apartment 
 In Their Moccasins, But For The   Silence Which Prevailed. 
   
   
   
   
 The Indian Moved With Great Gravity Across The   Floor, And, Observing A 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 119 
 Vacant Seat Next To The   Judge, He Took It, In A Manner That Manifested 
 His Sense Of   His Own Dignity.  Here, Drawing His Blanket Closely 
 Around Him So As Partly To Conceal His Countenance, He Remained During 
 The Service Immovable, But Deeply Attentive.  Natty Passed The   Place 
 That Was So Freely Taken By His Red Companion, And Seated Himself On 
 One End Of   A Log That Was Lying Near The   Fire, Where He Continued, 
 With His Rifle Standing Between His Legs, Absorbed In Reflections 
 Seemingly Of   No Very Pleasing Nature.  The   Youth Found A Seat Among 
 The Congregation, And Another Silence Prevailed. 
   
   
   
 Mr. Grant Now Arose And Commenced His Service With The   Sublime 
 Declaration Of   The   Hebrew Prophet: “The Lord Is In His Holy Temple; 
 Let All The   Earth Keep Silence Before Him.” The   Example Of   Mr. Jones 
 Was Unnecessary To Teach The   Congregation To Rise; The   Solemnity Of 
 The Divine Effected This As By Magic.  After A Short Pause, Mr. Grant 
 Proceeded With The   Solemn And Winning Exhortation Of   His Service. 
 Nothing Was Heard But The   Deep Though Affectionate Tones Of   The 
 Reader, As He Went Slowly Through This Exordium; Until, Something 
 Unfortunately Striking The   Mind Of   Richard As Incomplete, He Left His 
 Place And Walked On Tiptoe From The   Room. 
   
   
   
 When The   Clergyman Bent His Knees In Prayer And Confession, The 
 Congregation So Far Imitated His Example As To Resume Their Seats; 
 Whence No Succeeding Effort Of   The   Divine, During The   Evening, Was 
 Able To Remove Them In A Body.  Some Rose At Times; But By Far The 
 Larger Part Continued Unbending; Observant, It Is True, But It Was The 
 Kind Of   Observation That Regarded The   Ceremony As A Spectacle Rather 
 Than A Worship In Which They Were To Participate.  Thus Deserted By 
 His Clerk Mr. Grant Continued To Read; But No Response Was Audible. 
 The Short And Solemn Pause That Succeeded Each Petition Was Made; 
 Still No Voice Repeated The   Eloquent Language Of   The   Prayer. 
   
   
   
 The Lips Of   Elizabeth Moved, But They Moved In Vain And Accustomed As 
 She Was To The   Service Of   The   Churches Of   The   Metropolis, She Was 
 Beginning To Feel The   Awkwardness Of   The   Circumstance Most Painfully 
 When A Soft, Low Female Voice Repeated After The   Priest,” We Have Left 
 Undone Those Things Which We Ought To Have Done.” Startled At Finding 
 One Of   Her Own Sex In That Place Who Could Rise Superior To Natural 
 Timidity, Miss Temple Turned Her Eyes In The   Direction Of   The 
 Penitent.  She Observed A Young Female On Her Knees, But A Short 
 Distance From Her, With Her Meek Face Humbly Bent Over Her Book. 
   
   
   
   
 The Appearance Of   This Stranger, For Such She Was, Entirely, To 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 120 
 Elizabeth, Was Light And Fragile.  Her Dress Was Neat And Becoming; 
 And Her Countenance, Though Pale And Slightly Agitated, Excited Deep 
 Interest By Its Sweet And Melancholy Expression.  A Second And Third 
 Response Was Made By This Juvenile Assistant, When The   Manly Sounds Of 
 A Male Voice Proceeded From The   Opposite Part Of   The   Room, Miss Temple 
 Knew The   Tones Of   The   Young Hunter Instantly, And Struggling To 
 Overcome Her Own Diffidence She Added Her Low Voice To The   Number. 
   
   
   
 All This Time Benjamin Stood Thumbing The   Leaves Of   A Prayer-Book With 
 Great Industry; But Some Unexpected Difficulties Prevented His Finding 
 The Place.  Before The   Divine Reached The   Close Of   The   Confession, 
 However, Richard Reappeared At The   Door, And, As He Moved Lightly 
 Across The   Room, He Took Up The   Response, In A Voice That Betrayed No 
 Other Concern Than That Of   Not Being Heard.  In His Hand He Carried A 
 Small Open Box, With The   Figures “8 By 10” Written In Black Paint On 
 One Of   Its Sides; Which, Having Placed In The   Pulpit, Apparently As A 
 Footstool For The   Divine, He Returned To His Station In Time To Say, 
 Sonorously, “Amen.” The   Eyes Of   The   Congregation, Very Naturally, Were 
 Turned To The   Windows, As Mr. Jones Entered With His Singular Load; 
 And Then, As If Accustomed To His “General Agency,” Were Again Bent On 
 The Priest, In Close And Curious Attention. 
   
   
   
 The Long Experience Of   Mr. Grant Admirably Qualified Him To Perform 
 His Present Duty.  He Well Understood The   Character Of   His Listeners, 
 Who Were Mostly A Primitive People In Their Habits; And Who, Being A 
 Good Deal Addicted To Subtleties And Nice Distinctions In Their 
 Religious Opinions, Viewed The   Introduction Of   Any Such Temporal 
 Assistance As Form Into Their Spiritual Worship Not Only With 
 Jealousy, But Frequently With Disgust.  He Had Acquired Much Of   His 
 Knowledge From Studying The   Great Book Of   Human Nature As It Lay Open 
 In The   World; And, Knowing How Dangerous It Was To Contend With 
 Ignorance, Uniformly Endeavored To Avoid Dictating Where His Better 
 Reason Taught Him It Was The   Most Prudent To Attempt To Lead, His 
 Orthodoxy Had No Dependence On His Cassock; He Could Pray With Fervor 
 And With Faith, If Circumstances Required It, Without The   Assistance 
 Of His Clerk; And He Had Even Been Known To Preach A Most Evangelical 
 Sermon, In The   Winning Manner Of   Native Eloquence, Without The   Aid Of 
 A Cambric Handkerchief. 
   
   
   
 In The   Present Instance He Yielded, In Many Places, To The   Prejudices 
 Of His Congregation; And When He Had Ended, There Was Not One Of   His 
 New Hearers Who Did Not Think The   Ceremonies Less Papal And Offensive, 
   
 And More Conformant To His Or Her Own Notions Of   Devout Worship, Than 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 121 
 They Had Been Led To Expect From A Service Of   Forms, Richard Found In 
 The Divine, During The   Evening, A Most Powerful Co-Operator In His 
 Religious Schemes.  In Preaching, Mr. Grant Endeavored To Steer A 
 Middle Course Between The   Mystical Doctrines Of   Those Sublimated 
 Creeds Which Daily Involve Their Professors In The   Most Absurd 
 Contradictions, And Those Fluent Roles Of   Moral Government Which Would 
 Reduce The   Saviour To A Level With The   Teacher Of   A School Of   Ethics. 
 Doctrine It Was Necessary To Preach, For Nothing Less Would Have 
 Satisfied The   Disputatious People Who Were His Listeners, And Who 
 Would Have Interpreted Silence On His Part Into A Tacit Acknowledgment 
 Of The   Superficial Nature Of   His Creed.  We Have Already Said That, 
 Among The   Endless Variety Of   Religious Instructors, The   Settlers Were 
 Accustomed To Hear Every Denomination Urge Its Own Distinctive 
 Precepts, And To Have Found One Indifferent To This Interesting 
 Subject Would Have Been Destructive To His Influence.  But Mr. Grant 
 So Happily Blended The   Universally Received Opinions Of   The   Christian 
 Faith With The   Dogmas Of   His Own Church That, Although None Were 
 Entirely Exempt From The   Influence Of   His Reasons, Very Few Took Any 
 Alarm At The   Innovation. 
   
   
   
 “When We Consider The   Great Diversity Of   The   Human Character, 
 Influenced As It Is By Education, By Opportunity, And By The   Physical 
 And Moral Conditions Of   The   Creature, My Dear Hearers,” He Earnestly 
 Concluded “It Can Excite No Surprise That Creeds So Very Different In 
 Their Tendencies Should Grow Out Of   A Religion Revealed, It Is True, 
 But Whose Revelations Are Obscured By The   Lapse Of   Ages, And Whose 
 Doctrines Were, After The   Fashion Of   The   Countries In Which They Were 
 First Promulgated, Frequently Delivered In Parables, And In A Language 
 Abounding In Metaphors And Loaded With Figures.  On Points Where The 
 Learned Have, In Purity Of   Heart, Been Compelled To Differ, The 
 Unlettered Will Necessarily Be At Variance.  But, Happily For Us, My 
 Brethren, The   Fountain Of   Divine Love Flows From A Source Too Pure To 
 Admit Of   Pollution In Its Course; It Extends, To Those Who Drink Of 
 Its Vivifying Waters, The   Peace Of   The   Righteous, And Life 
 Everlasting; It Endures Through All Time, And It Pervades Creation. 
 If There Be Mystery In Its Workings, It Is The   Mystery Of   A Divinity. 
 With A Clear Knowledge Of   The   Nature, The   Might, And The   Majesty Of 
 God, There Might Be Conviction, But There Could Be No Faith.  If We 
 Are Required To Believe In Doctrines That Seem Not In Conformity With 
 The Deductions Of   Human Wisdom, Let Us Never Forget That Such Is The 
 Mandate Of   A Wisdom That Is Infinite.  It Is Sufficient For Us That 
 Enough Is Developed To Point Our Path Aright, And To Direct Our 
 Wandering Steps To That Portal Which Shall Open On The   Light Of   An 
 Eternal Day.  Then, Indeed, It May Be Humbly Hoped That The   Film Which 
 Has Been Spread By The   Subtleties Of   Earthly Arguments Will Be 
 Dissipated By The   Spiritual Light Of   Heaven; And That Our Hour Of 
   
 Probation, By The   Aid Of   Divine Grace, Being Once Passed In Triumph, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 122 
 Will Be Followed By An Eternity Of   Intelligence And Endless Ages Of 
 Fruition.  All That Is Now Obscure Shall Become Plain To Our Expanded 
 Faculties; And What To Our Present Senses May Seem Irreconcilable To 
 Our Limited Notions Of   Mercy, Of   Justice, And Of   Love, Shall Stand 
 Irradiated By The   Light Of   Truth, Confessedly The   Suggestions Of 
 Omniscience, And The   Acts Of   An All-Powerful Benevolence.” 
   
   
   
 “What A Lesson Of   Humility, My Brethren, Might Not Each Of   Us Obtain 
 From A Review Of   His Infant Hours, And The   Recollection Of   His 
 Juvenile Passions! How Differently Do The   Same Acts Of   Parental Rigor 
 Appear In The   Eyes Of   The   Suffering Child And Of   The   Chastened Man! 
 When The   Sophist Would Supplant, With The   Wild Theories Of   His Worldly 
 Wisdom, The   Positive Mandates Of   Inspiration, Let Him Remember The 
 Expansion Of   His Own Feeble Intellects, And Pause—Let Him Feel The 
 Wisdom Of   God In What Is Partially Concealed.  As Well As That Which 
 Is Revealed; In Short, Let Him Substitute Humility For Pride Of 
 Reason—Let Him Have Faith, And Live!” 
   
   
   
 “The Consideration Of   This Subject Is Full Of   Consolation, My Hearers, 
 And Does Not Fail To Bring With It Lessons Of   Humility And Of   Profit, 
 That, Duly Improved, Would Both Chasten The   Heart And Strengthen The 
 Feeble-Minded Man In His Course.  It Is A Blessed Consolation To Be 
 Able To Lay The   Misdoubtings Of   Our Arrogant Nature At The   Thresh Old 
 Of The   Dwelling-Place Of   The   Deity, From Whence They Shall Be Swept 
 Away, At The   Great Opening Of   The   Portal, Like The   Mists Of   The 
 Morning Before The   Rising Sun.  It Teaches Us A Lesson Of   Humility, By 
 Impressing Us With The   Imperfection Of   Human Powers, And By Warning Us 
 Of The   Many Weak Points Where We Are Open To The   Attack Of   The   Great 
 Enemy Of   Our Race; It Proves To Us That We Are In Danger Of   Being 
 Weak, When Our Vanity Would Fain Soothe Us Into The   Belief That We Arc 
 Most Strong; It Forcibly Points Out To Us The   Vainglory Of   Intellect, 
 And Shows Us The   Vast Difference Between A Saving Faith And The 
 Corollaries Of   A Philosophical Theology; And It Teaches Us To Reduce 
 Our Self-Examination To The   Test Of   Good Works.  By Good Works Must Be 
 Understood The   Fruits Of   Repentance, The   Chiefest Of   Which Is Charity. 
 Not That Charity Only Which Causes Us To Help The   Needy And Comfort 
 The Suffering, But That Feeling Of   Universal Philanthropy Which, By 
 Teaching Us To Love, Causes Us To Judge With Lenity All Men; Striking 
 At The   Root Of   Self-Righteousness, And Warning Us To Be Sparing Of   Our 
   
 Condemnation Of   Others, While Our Own Salvation Is Not Yet Secure.” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 11  Pg 123 
   
   
 “The Lesson Of   Expediency, My Brethren, Which I Would Gather From The 
 Consideration Of   This Subject, Is Most Strongly Inculcated By 
 Humility.  On The   Heading And Essential Points Of   Our Faith, There Is 
 But Little Difference Among Those Classes Of   Christians Who 
 Acknowledge The   Attributes Of   The   Saviour, And Depend On His 
 Mediation.  But Heresies Have Polluted Every Church, And Schisms Are 
 The Fruit Of   Disputation.  In Order To Arrest These Dangers, And To 
 Insure The   Union Of   His Followers, It Would Seem That Christ Had 
 Established His Visible Church.  And Delegated The   Ministry.  Wise And 
 Holy Men, The   Fathers Of   Our Religion, Have Expended Their Labors In 
 Clearing What Was Revealed From The   Obscurities Of   Language, And The 
 Results Of   Their Experience And Researches Have Been Em Bodied In The 
 Form Of   Evangelical Discipline That This Discipline Must Be Salutary, 
 Is Evident From The   View Of   The   Weakness Of   Human Nature That We Have 
 Already Taken; And That It May Be Profitable To Us, And All Who Listen 
 To Its Precepts And Its Liturgy, May God, In His Infinite Wisdom, 
 Grant!—And Now To,” Etc. 
   
   
   
 With This Ingenious Reference To His Own Forms And Ministry, Mr. Grant 
 Concluded His Discourse.  The   Most Profound Attention Had Been Paid To 
 The Sermon During The   Whole Of   Its Delivery, Although The   Prayers Had 
 Not Been Received With So Perfect Demonstration Of   Respect.  This Was 
 By No Means An Intended Slight Of   That Liturgy To Which The   Divine 
 Alluded, But Was The   Habit Of   A People Who Owed Their Very Existence, 
 As A Distinct Nation, To The   Doctrinal Character Of   Their Ancestors. 
 Sundry Looks Of   Private Dissatisfaction Were Exchanged Between Hiram 
 And One Or Two Of   The   Leading Members Of   The   Conference, But The 
 Feeling Went No Further At That Time; And The   Congregation, After 
 Receiving The   Blessing Of   Mr. Grant., Dispersed In Silence, And With 
 Great Decorum. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 124 
   
   
 (“Your Creeds And Dogmas Of   A Learned Church 
 May Build A Fabric, Fair With Moral Beauty; 
 But It Would Seem That The   Strong Hand Of   God 
 Can, Only, 'Rase The   Devil From The   Heart.”—Duo.) 
   
   
   
 While The   Congregation Was Separating, Mr. Grant Approached The   Place 
 Where Elizabeth And Her Father Were Seated, Leading The   Youthful 
 Female Whom We Have Mentioned In The   Preceding Chapter, And Presented 
 Her As His Daughter.  Her Reception Was As Cordial And Frank As The 
 Manners Of   The   Country And The   Value Of   Good Society Could Render It; 
 The Two Young Women Feeling, Instantly, That They Were Necessary To 
 The Comfort Of   Each Other, The   Judge, To Whom The   Clergyman’s Daughter 
 Was Also A Stranger, Was Pleased To Find One Who, From Habits, Sex, 
 And Years, Could Probably Contribute Largely To The   Pleasures Of   His 
 Own Child, During Her First Privations On Her Removal From The 
 Associations Of   A City To The   Solitude Of   Templeton; While Elizabeth, 
 Who Had Been Forcibly Struck With The   Sweetness And Devotion Of   The 
 Youthful Suppliant, Removed The   Slight Embarrassment Of   The   Timid 
 Stranger By The   Ease Of   Her Own Manners.  They Were At Once 
 Acquainted; And, During The   Ten Minutes That The   “Academy” Was 
 Clearing, Engagements Were Made Between The   Young People, Not Only For 
 The Succeeding Day, But They Would Probably Have Embraced In Their 
 Arrangements Half Of   The   Winter, Had Not The   Divine Interrupted Them 
 By Saying: 
   
   
   
 “Gently, Gently, My Dear Miss Temple, Or You Will Make My Girl Too 
 Dissipated.  You Forget That She Is My Housekeeper, And That My 
 Domestic Affairs Must Remain Unattended To, Should Louisa Accept Of 
 Half The   Kind Offers You Are So Good As To Make Her.” 
   
   
   
 “And Why Should They Not Be Neglected Entirely, Sir?” Interrupted 
 Elizabeth.  “There Are But Two Of   You; And Certain I Am That My 
 Father’s House Will Not Only Contain You Both, But Will Open Its Doors 
 Spontaneously To Receive Such Guests.  Society Is A Good Not To He 
 Rejected On Account Of   Cold Forms, In This Wilderness, Sir; And I Have 
 Often Heard My Father Say, That Hospitality Is Not A Virtue In A New 
 Country, The   Favor Being Conferred By The   Guest.” 
   
   
   
 “The Manner In Which Judge Temple Exercises Its Rites Would Confirm 
 This Opinion; But We Must Not Trespass Too Freely.  Doubt Not That You 
 Will See Us Often, My Child, Particularly During The   Frequent Visits 
   
 That I Shall Be Compelled To Make To The   Distant Parts Of   The   Country. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 125 
 But To Obtain An Influence With Such A People,” He Continued, Glancing 
 His Eyes Toward The   Few Who Were Still Lingering, Curious Observers Of 
 The Interview, “A Clergyman Most Not Awaken Envy Or Distrust By 
 Dwelling Under So Splendid A Roof As That Of   Judge Temple.” 
   
   
   
 “You Like The   Roof, Then, Mr. Grant,” Cried Richard, Who Had Been 
 Directing The   Extinguishment Of   The   Fires And Other Little Necessary 
 Duties, And Who Approached In Time To Hear The   Close Of   The   Divine’s 
 Speech.  “I Am Glad To Find One Man Of   Taste At Last.  Here’s ‘Duke. 
 Now, Pretends To Call It By Every Abusive Name He Can Invent; But 
 Though ‘Duke Is A Tolerable Judge, He Is A Very Poor Carpenter, Let Me 
 Tell Him.  Well, Sir, Well, I Think We May Say, Without Boasting, That 
 The Service Was As Well Per Formed This Evening As You Often See; I 
 Think, Quite As Well As I Ever Knew It To Be Done In Old Trinity—That 
 Is, If We Except The   Organ.  But There Is The   School-Master Leads The 
 Psalm With A Very Good Air.  I Used To Lead Myself, But Latterly I 
 Have Sung Nothing But Bass.  There Is A Good Deal Of   Science To Be 
 Shown In The   Bass, And It Affords A Fine Opportunity To Show Off A 
 Full, Deep Voice.  Benjamin, Too, Sings A Good Bass, Though He Is 
 Often Out In The   Words.  Did You Ever Hear Benjamin Sing The   ‘Bay Of 
 Biscay, 0?” 
   
   
   
 “I Believe He Gave Us Part Of   It This Evening,” Said Marmaduke, 
 Laughing.  “There Was, Now And Then, A Fearful Quaver In His Voice, 
 And It Seems That Mr. Penguillian Is Like Most Others Who Do One Thing 
 Particularly Well; He Knows Nothing Else.  He Has, Certainly, A 
 Wonderful Partiality To One Tune, And He Has A Prodigious Self- 
 Confidence In That One, For He Delivers Himself Like A Northwester 
 Sweeping Across The   Lake.  But Come, Gentlemen, Our Way Is Clear, And 
 The Sleigh Waits.  Good-Evening, Mr. Grant.  Good-Night, Young Lady— 
 Remember You Dine Beneath The   Corinthian Roof, To-Morrow, With 
 Elizabeth.” 
   
   
   
 The Parties Separated, Richard Holding A Close Dissertation With Mr. 
 Le Quoi, As They Descended The   Stairs, On The   Subject Of   Psalmody, 
 Which He Closed By A Violent Eulogium On The   Air Of   The   “Bay Of 
 Biscay, 0,” As Particularly Connected With His Friend Benjamin’s 
 Execution. 
   
   
   
 During The   Preceding Dialogue, Mohegan Retained His Seat, With His 
 Head Shrouded In His Blanket, As Seemingly Inattentive To Surrounding 
 Objects As The   Departing Congregation Was Itself To The   Presence Of 
 The Aged Chief, Natty, Also, Continued On The   Log Where He Had First 
   
 Placed Himself, With His Head Resting On One Of   His Hands, While The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 126 
 Other Held The   Rifle, Which Was Thrown Carelessly Across His Lap.  His 
 Countenance Expressed Uneasiness, And The   Occasional Unquiet Glances 
 That He Had Thrown Around Him During The   Service Plainly Indicated 
 Some Unusual Causes For Unhappiness.  His Continuing Seated Was, How 
 Ever, Out Of   Respect To The   Indian Chief.  To Whom He Paid The   Utmost 
 Deference On All Occasions, Although It Was Mingled With The   Rough 
 Manner Of   A Hunter. 
   
   
   
 The Young Companion Of   These Two Ancient Inhabitants Of   The   Forest 
 Remained Also Standing Before The   Extinguished Brands, Probably From 
 An Unwillingness To Depart Without His Comrades.  The   Room Was Now 
 Deserted By All But This Group, The   Divine, And His Daughter.  As The 
 Party From The   Mansion-House Disappeared, John Arose, And, Dropping 
 The Blanket From His Head, He Shook Back The   Mass Of   Black Hair From 
 His Face, And, Approaching Mr. Grant, He Extended His Hand, And Said 
 Solemnly: 
   
   
   
 “Father, I Thank You.  The   Words That Have Been Said, Since The   Rising 
 Moon, Have Gone Upward, And The   Great Spirit Is Glad.  What You Have 
 Told Your Children, They Will Remember, And Be Good.” He Paused A 
 Moment, And Then, Elevating Himself With The   Grandeur Of   An Indian 
 Chief, He Added: “If Chingachgook Lives To Travel Toward The   Setting 
 Sun, After His Tribe, And The   Great Spirit Carries Him Over The   Lakes 
 And Mountains With The   Breath Of   His Body, He Will Tell His People The 
 Good Talk He Has Heard; And They Will Believe Him; For Who Can Say 
 That Mohegan Has Ever Lied?” 
   
   
   
 “Let Him Place His Dependence On The   Goodness Of   Divine Mercy,” Said 
 Mr. Grant, To Whom The   Proud Consciousness Of   The   Indian Sounded A 
 Little Heterodox, “And It Never Will Desert Him.  When The   Heart Is 
 Filled With Love To God, There Is No Room For Sin.  But, Young Man, To 
 You I Owe Not Only An Obligation, In Common With Those You Saved This 
 Evening On The   Mountain, But My Thanks For Your Respectable And Pious 
 Manner In Assisting In The   Service At A Most Embarrassing Moment.  I 
 Should Be Happy To See You Sometimes At My Dwelling, When, Perhaps, My 
 Conversation May Strengthen You In The   Path Which You Appear To Have 
 Chosen.  It Is So Unusual To Find One Of   Your Age And Appearance, In 
 These Woods, At All Acquainted With Our Holy Liturgy, That It Lessens 
 At Once The   Distance Between Us, And I Feel That We Are No Longer 
 Strangers.  You Seem Quite At Home In The   Service; I Did Not Perceive 
 That You Had Even A Book, Although Good Mr. Jones.  Had Laid Several 
 In Different Parts Of   The   Room.” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 127 
 “It Would Be Strange If I Were Ignorant Of   The   Service Of   Our Church, 
 Sir,” Returned The   Youth Modestly; “For I Was Baptized In Its 
 Communion And I Have Never Yet Attended Public Worship Elsewhere.  For 
 Me To Use The   Forms Of   Any Other Denomination Would Be As Singular As 
 Our Own Have Proved To The   People Here This Evening.” 
   
   
   
 “You Give Me Great Pleasure, My Dear Sir,” Cried The   Divine, Seizing 
 The Other By The   Hand, And Shaking It Cordially.  “You Will Go Home 
 With Me Now—Indeed You Must—My Child Has Yet To Thank You For Saving 
 My Life.  I Will-Listen To No Apologies.  This Worthy Indian, And Your 
 Friend, There, Will Accompany Us.  Bless Me! To Think That’ He Has 
 Arrived At Manhood In This Country, Without Entering A Dissenting * 
 Meeting-House!” 
   
   
   
   * The   Divines Of   The   Protestant Episcopal Church Of   The   United States 
     Commonly Call Other Denominations Dissenters, Though There Never Was 
     An Established Church In Their Own Country! 
   
   
   
 “No, No,” Interrupted The   Leather-Stocking, “I Must Away To The 
 Wigwam; There’s Work There That Mustn’t Be Forgotten For All Your 
 Churchings And Merry-Makings.  Let The   Lad Go With You In Welcome; He 
 Is Used To Keeping Company With Ministers, And Talking Of   Such 
 Matters; So Is Old John, Who Was Christianized By The   Moravians Abouts 
 The Time Of   The   Old War.  But I Am A Plain Unlarned Man, That Has 
 Sarved Both The   King And His Country, In His Day, Agin’ The   French And 
 Savages, But Never So Much As Looked Into A Book, Or Larnt A Letter Of 
 Scholarship, In My Born Days.  I’ve Never Seen The   Use Of   Much In-Door 
 Work, Though I Have Lived To Be Partly Bald, And In My Time Have 
 Killed Two Hundred Beaver In A Season, And That Without Counting Thc 
 Other Game.  If You Mistrust What I Am Telling You, You Can Ask 
 Chingachgook There, For I Did It In The   Heart Of   The   Delaware Country, 
 And The   Old Man Is Knowing To The   Truth Of   Every Word I Say.” 
   
   
   
 “I Doubt Not, My Friend, That You Have Been Both A Valiant Soldier And 
 Skilful Hunter In Your Day,” Said The   Divine; “But More Is Wanting To 
 Prepare You For That End Which Approaches.  You May Have Heard The 
 Maxim, That ‘Young Men May Die, But That Old Men Must’” 
   
   
   
   
 “I’m Sure I Never Was So Great A Fool As To Expect To Live Forever,” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 128 
 Said Natty, Giving One Of   His Silent Laughs; “No Man Need Do That Who 
 Trails The   Savages Through The   Woods, As I Have Done, And Lives, For 
 The Hot Months, On The   Lake Streams.  I’ve A Strong Constitution, I 
 Must Say That For Myself, As Is Plain To Be Seen; For I’ve Drunk The 
 Onondaga Water A Hundred Times, While I’ve Been Watching The   Deer- 
 Licks, When The   Fever-An’-Agy Seeds Was To Be Seen In It As Plain And 
 As Plenty As You Can See The   Rattle Snakes On Old Crumhorn.  But Then 
 I Never Expected To Hold Out Forever; Though There’s Them Living Who 
 Have Seen The   German Flats A Wilderness; Ay! And Them That’s Larned, 
 And Acquainted With Religion, Too; Though You Might Look A Week, Now, 
 And Not Find Even The   Stump Of   A Pine On Them; And That’s A Wood That 
 Lasts In The   Ground The   Better Part Of   A Hundred Years After The   Tree 
 Is Dead.” 
   
   
   
 “This Is But Time, My Good Friend,” Returned Mr. Grant, Who Began To 
 Take An Interest In The   Welfare Of   His New Acquaintance, “But I Would 
 Have You Prepare For Eternity.  It Is Incumbent On You To Attend 
 Places Of   Public Worship, As I Am Pleased To See That You Have Done 
 This Evening.  Would It Not He Heedless In You To Start On A Day’s 
 Toil Of   Hard Hunting, And Leave Your Ramrod And Flint Behind?” 
   
   
   
 “It Must Be A Young Hand In The   Woods,” Interrupted Natty, With 
 Another Laugh, “That Didn’t Know How To Dress A Rod Out Of   An Ash 
 Sapling Or Find A Fire-Stone In The   Mountains.  No, No, I Never 
 Expected To Live Forever; But I See, Times Be Altering In These 
 Mountains From What They Was Thirty Years Ago, Or, For That Matter, 
 Ten Years.  But Might Makes Right, And The   Law Is Stronger Than An Old 
 Man, Whether He Is One That Has Much Laming, Or Only Like Me, That Is 
 Better Now At Standing At The   Passes Than In Following The   Hounds, As 
 I Once Used To Could.  Heigh-Ho! I Never Know’d Preaching Come Into A 
 Settlement But It Made Game Scarce, And Raised The   Price Of   Gunpowder; 
 And That’s A Thing That’s Not As Easily Made As A Ramrod Or An Indian 
 Flint.” 
   
   
   
 The Divine, Perceiving That He Had Given His Opponent An Argument By 
 His Own Unfortunate Selection Of   A Comparison, Very Prudently 
 Relinquished The   Controversy; Although He Was Fully Determined To 
 Resume It At A More Happy Moment, Repeating His Request To The   Young 
 Hunter With Great Earnestness, The   Youth And Indian Consented To Ac 
 Company Him And His Daughter To The   Dwelling That The   Care Of   Mr. 
 Jones Had Provided For Their Temporary Residence.  Leather-Stocking 
 Persevered In His Intention Of   Returning To The   Hut, And At The   Door 
 Of The   Building They Separated. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 129 
   
 After Following The   Course Of   One Of   The   Streets Of   The   Village A 
 Short Distance.  Mr. Grant, Who Led The   Way, Turned Into A Field, 
 Through A Pair Of   Open Bars, And Entered A Footpath, Of   But Sufficient 
 Width To Admit One Person To Walk In At A Time.  The   Moon Had Gained A 
 Height That Enabled Her To Throw Her Rays Perpendicularly On The 
 Valley; And The   Distinct Shadows Of   The   Party Flitted Along On The 
 Banks Of   The   Silver Snow, Like The   Presence Of   Aerial Figures, Gliding 
 To Their Appointed Place Of   Meeting.  The   Night Still Continued 
 Intensely Cold, Although Not A Breath Of   Wind Was Felt.  The   Path Was 
 Beaten So Hard That The   Gentle Female, Who Made One Of   The   Party, 
 Moved With Ease Along Its Windings; Though The   Frost Emitted A Low 
 Creaking At The   Impression Of   Even Her Light Footsteps. 
   
   
   
 The Clergyman In His Dark Dress Of   Broadcloth, With His Mild, 
 Benevolent Countenance Occasionally Turned Toward His Companions, 
 Expressing That Look Of   Subdued Care Which Was Its Characteristic, 
 Presented The   First Object In This Singular Group.  Next To Him Moved 
 The Indian, His Hair Falling About His Face, His Head Uncovered, And 
 The Rest Of   His Form Concealed Beneath His Blanket.  As His Swarthy 
 Visage, With Its Muscles Fixed In Rigid Composure, Was Seen Under The 
 Light Of   The   Moon, Which Struck His Face Obliquely, He Seemed A 
 Picture Of   Resigned Old Age, On Whom The   Storms Of   Winter Had Beaten 
 In Vain For The   Greater Part Of   A Century; But When, In Turning His 
 Head, The   Rays Fell Directly On His Dark, Fiery Eyes, They Told A Tale 
 Of Passions Unrestrained, And Of   Thoughts Free As Air.  The   Slight 
 Person Of   Miss Grant, Which Followed Next, And Which Was But Too 
 Thinly Clad For The   Severity Of   The   Season, Formed A Marked Contrast 
 To Thc Wild Attire And Uneasy Glances Of   The   Delaware Chief; And More 
 Than Once During Their Walk, The   Young Hunter, Himself No 
 Insignificant Figure In The   Group, Was Led To Consider The   Difference 
 In The   Human Form, As The   Face Of   Mohegan And The   Gentle Countenance 
 Of Miss Grant, With Eyes That Rivalled The   Soft Hue Of   The   Sky, Met 
 His View At The   Instant That Each Turned To Throw A Glance At The 
 Splendid Orb Which Lighted Their Path.  Their Way, Which Led Through 
 Fields That Lay At Some Distance In The   Rear Of   The   Houses, Was 
 Cheered By A Conversation That Flagged Or Became Animated With The 
 Subject.  The   First To Speak Was The   Divine. 
   
   
   
 “Really,” He Said, “It Is So Singular A Circumstance To Meet With One 
 Of Your Age, That Has Not Been Induced By Idle Curiosity To Visit Any 
 Other Church Than The   One In Which He Has Been Educated, That I Feel A 
 Strong Curiosity To Know The   History Of   A Life So Fortunately 
   
 Regulated.  Your Education Must Have Been Excellent; As Indeed Is 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 130 
 Evident From Your Manners And Language.  Of   Which Of   The   States Are 
 You A Native, Mr. Edwards? For Such, I Believe, Was The   Name That You 
 Gave Judge Temple.” 
   
   
   
 “Of This.” 
   
   
   
 “Of This! I Was At A Loss To Conjecture, From Your Dialect, Which Does 
 Not Partake, Particularly, Of   The   Peculiarities Of   Any Country With 
 Which I Am Acquainted.  You Have, Then, Resided Much In The   Cities, 
 For No Other Part Of   This Country Is So Fortunate As To Possess The 
 Constant Enjoyment Of   Our Excellent Liturgy.” 
   
   
   
 The Young Hunter Smiled, As He Listened To The   Divine While He So 
 Clearly Betrayed From What Part Of   The   Country He Had Come Himself; 
 But, For Reasons Probably Connected With His Present Situation, He 
 Made No Answer. 
   
   
   
 “I Am Delighted To Meet With You, My Young Friend, For I Think An 
 Ingenuous Mind, Such As I Doubt Not Yours Must Be, Will Exhibit All 
 The Advantages Of   A Settled Doctrine And Devout Liturgy.  You Perceive 
 How I Was Compelled To Bend To The   Humors Of   My Hearers This Evening. 
 Good Mr. Jones Wished Me To Read The   Communion, And, In Fact, All The 
 Morning Service; But, Happily, The   Canons Do Not Require This Of   An 
 Evening.  It Would Have Wearied A New Congregation; But To-Morrow I 
 Purpose Administering The   Sacrament, Do You Commune, My Young Friend?” 
   
   
   
 “I Believe Not, Sir,” Returned The   Youth, With A Little Embarrassment, 
 That Was Not At All Diminished By Miss Grant’s Pausing Involuntarily, 
 And Turning Her Eyes On Him In Surprise; “I Fear That I Am Not 
 Qualified; I Have Never Yet Approached The   Altar; Neither Would I Wish 
 To Do It While I Find So Much Of   The   World Clinging To My Heart.” 
   
   
   
 “Each Must Judge For Himself,” Said Mr. Grant; “Though I Should Think 
 That A Youth Who Had Never Been Blown About By The   Wind Of   False 
 Doctrines, And Who Has Enjoyed The   Advantages Of   Our Liturgy For So 
 Many Years In Its Purity, Might Safely Come.  Yet, Sir, It Is A Solemn 
 Festival, Which None Should Celebrate Until There Is Reason To Hope It 
 Is Not Mockery.  I Observed This Evening, In Your Manner To Judge 
 Temple, A Resentment That Bordered On One Of   The   Worst Of   Human 
 Passions, We Will Cross This Brook On The   Ice; It Must Bear Us All, I 
   
 Think, In Safety.  Be Careful Not To Slip, My Child.” While Speaking, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 131 
 He Descended A Little Bank By The   Path, And Crossed One Of   The   Small 
 Streams That Poured Their Waters Into The   Lake; And, Turning To See 
 His Daughter Pass, Observed That The   Youth Had Advanced, And Was 
 Kindly Directing Her Footsteps.  When All Were Safely Over, He Moved 
 Up The   Opposite Bank, And Continued His Discourse.  “It Was Wrong, My 
 Dear Sir, Very Wrong, To Suffer Such Feelings To Rise, Under Any 
 Circumstances, And Especially In The   Present, Where The   Evil Was Not 
 Intended.” 
   
   
   
 “There Is Good In The   Talk Of   My Father,” Said Mohegan, Stopping 
 Short, And Causing Those Who Were Behind Him To Pause Also; “It Is The 
 Talk Of   Miquon.  The   White Man May Do As His Fathers Have Told Him; 
 But The   ‘Young Eagle’ Has The   Blood Of   A Delaware Chief In His Veins; 
 It Is Red, And The   Stain It Makes Can Only Be Washed Out With The 
 Blood Of   A Mingo.” 
   
   
   
 Mr. Grant Was Surprised By The   Interruption Of   The   Indian, And, 
 Stopping, Faced The   Speaker.  His Mild Features Were Confronted To The 
 Fierce And Determined Looks Of   The   Chief, And Expressed The   Horror He 
 Felt At Hearing Such Sentiments From One Who Professed The   Religion Of 
 His Saviour.  Raising His Hands To A Level With His Head, He 
 Exclaimed: 
   
   
   
 “John, John! Is This The   Religion That You Have Learned From The 
 Moravians? But No—I Will Not Be So Uncharitable As To Suppose It. 
 They Are A Pious, A Gentle, And A Mild People, And Could Never 
 Tolerate These Passions.  Listen To The   Language Of   The   Redeemer: ‘But 
 I Say Unto You, Love Your Enemies; Bless Them That Curse You; Do Good 
 To Them That Hate You; Pray For Them That Despitefully Use You And 
 Persecute You.’ This Is The   Command Of   God, John, And, Without 
 Striving To Cultivate Such Feelings, No Man Can See Him.” 
   
   
   
 The Indian Heard The   Divine With Attention; The   Unusual Fire Of   His 
 Eye Gradually Softened, And His Muscles Relaxed Into Their Ordinary 
 Composure; But, Slightly Shaking His Head, He Motioned With Dignity 
 For Mr. Grant To Resume His Walk, And Followed Himself In Silence, The 
 Agitation Of   The   Divine Caused Him To Move With Unusual Rapidity Along 
 The Deep Path, And The   Indian, Without Any Apparent Exertion, Kept An 
 Equal Pace; But The   Young Hunter Observed The   Female To Linger In Her 
 Steps, Until A Trifling Distance Intervened Between The   Two Former And 
   
 The Latter.  Struck By The   Circumstance, And Not Perceiving Any New 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 132 
 Impediment To Retard Her Footstep, The   Youth Made A Tender Of   His 
 Assistance. 
   
   
   
 “You Are Fatigued, Miss Grant,” He Said; “The Snow Yields To The   Foot, 
 And You Are Unequal To The   Strides Of   Us Men.  Step On The   Crust, I 
 Entreat You, And Take The   Help Of   My Arm, Yonder Light Is, I Believe, 
 The House Of   Your Father; But It Seems Yet At Some Distance.” 
   
   
   
 “I Am Quite Equal To The   Walk,” Returned A Low, Tremulous Voice; “But 
 I Am Startled By The   Manner Of   That Indian, Oh! His Eye Was Horrid, As 
 He Turned To The   Moon, In Speaking To My Father.  But I Forgot, Sir; 
 He Is Your Friend, And By His Language May Be Your Relative; And Yet 
 Of You I Do Not Feel Afraid.” 
   
   
   
 The Young Man Stepped On The   Bank Of   Snow, Which Firmly Sustained His 
 Weight, And By A Gentle Effort Induced His Companion To Follow. 
 Drawing Her Arm Through His Own, He Lifted His Cap From His Head, 
 Allowing The   Dark Locks To Flow In Rich Curls Over His Open Brow, And 
 Walked By Her Side With An Air Of   Conscious Pride, As If Inviting An 
 Examination Of   His Utmost Thoughts.  Louisa Took But A Furtive Glance 
 At His Person, And Moved Quietly Along, At A Rate That Was Greatly 
 Quickened By The   Aid Of   His Arm. 
   
   
   
 “You Are But Little Acquainted With This Peculiar People, Miss Grant,” 
 He Said, “Or You Would Know That Revenge Is A Virtue With An Indian. 
 They Are Taught, From Infancy Upward, To Believe It A Duty Never To 
 Allow An Injury To Pass Unrevenged; And Nothing But The   Stronger 
 Claims Of   Hospitality Can Guard One Against Their Resentments Where 
 They Have Power.” 
   
   
   
 “Surely, Sir,” Said Miss Grant, Involuntarily Withdrawing Her Arm From 
 His, “You Have Not Been Educated With Such Unholy Sentiments?” 
   
   
   
 “It Might Be A Sufficient Answer To Your Excellent Father To Say That 
 I Was Educated In The   Church,” He Returned; “But To You I Will Add 
 That I Have Been Taught Deep And Practical Lessons Of   Forgiveness.  I 
 Believe That, On This Subject, I Have But Little Cause To Reproach 
 Myself; It Shall He My Endeavor That There Yet Be Less.” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 133 
 While Speaking, He Stopped, And Stood With His Arm Again Proffered To 
 Her Assistance.  As He Ended, She Quietly Accepted His Offer, And They 
 Resumed Their Walk. 
   
   
   
 Mr. Grant And Mohegan Had Reached The   Door Of   The   Former's Residence, 
 And Stood Waiting Near Its Threshold For The   Arrival Of   Their Young 
 Companions.  The   Former Was Earnestly Occupied In Endeavoring To 
 Correct, By His Precepts, The   Evil Propensities That He Had Discovered 
 In The   Indian During Their Conversation; To Which The   Latter Listened 
 In Profound But Respectful Attention.  On The   Arrival Of   The   Young 
 Hunter And The   Lady, They Entered The   Building.  The   House Stood At 
 Some Distance From The   Village, In The   Centre Of   A Field, Surrounded 
 By Stumps That Were Peering Above The   Snow, Bearing Caps Of   Pure 
 White, Nearly Two Feet In Thickness.  Not A Tree Nor A Shrub Was Nigh 
 It; But The   House, Externally, Exhibited That Cheer Less, Unfurnished 
 Aspect Which Is So Common To The   Hastily Erected Dwellings Of   A New 
 Country.  The   Uninviting Character Of   Its Outside Was, However, 
 Happily Relieved By The   Exquisite Neatness And Comfortable Warmth 
 Within. 
   
   
   
 They Entered An Apartment That Was Fitted As A Parlor, Though The 
 Large Fireplace, With Its Culinary Arrangements, Betrayed The   Domestic 
 Uses To Which It Was Occasionally Applied.  The   Bright Blaze From The 
 Hearth Rendered The   Light That Proceeded From The   Candle Louisa 
 Produced Unnecessary; For The   Scanty Furniture Of   The   Room Was Easily 
 Seen And Examined By The   Former.  The   Floor Was Covered In The   Centre 
 By A Carpet Made Of   Rags, A Species Of   Manufacture That Was Then, And 
 Yet Continues To Be, Much In Use In The   Interior; While Its Edges, 
 That Were Exposed To View, Were Of   Unspotted Cleanliness.  There Was A 
 Trifling Air Of   Better Life In A Tea-Table And Work-Stand, As Well As 
 In An Old-Fashioned Mahogany Bookcase; But The   Chairs, The   Dining- 
 Table, And The   Rest Of   The   Furniture Were Of   The   Plainest And Cheapest 
 Construction, Against The   Walls Were Hung A Few Specimens Of   Needle- 
 Work And Drawing, The   Former Executed With Great Neatness, Though Of 
 Somewhat Equivocal Merit In Their Designs, While The   Latter Were 
 Strikingly Deficient In Both, 
   
   
   
 One Of   The   Former Represented A Tomb, With A Youthful Female Weeping 
 Over It, Exhibiting A Church With Arched Windows In The   Background. 
 On The   Tomb Were The   Names, With The   Dates Of   The   Births And Deaths, 
 Of Several Individuals, All Of   Whom Bore The   Name Of   Grant.  An 
   
 Extremely Cursory Glance At This Record Was Sufficient To Discover To 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 134 
 The Young Hunter The   Domestic State Of   The   Divine.  He There Read That 
 He Was A Widower; And That The   Innocent And Timid Maiden, Who Had Been 
 His Companion, Was The   Only Survivor Of   Six Children.  The   Knowledge 
 Of The   Dependence Which Each Of   These Meek Christians Had On The   Other 
 For Happiness Threw An Additional Charm Around The   Gentle But Kind 
 Attentions Which The   Daughter Paid To The   Father. 
   
   
   
 These Observations Occurred While The   Party Were Seating Themselves 
 Before The   Cheerful Fire, During Which Time There Was A Suspension Of 
 Discourse.  But, When Each Was Comfortably Arranged, And Louisa, After 
 Laying Aside A Thin Coat Of   Faded Silk, And A Gypsy Hat, That Was More 
 Becoming To Her Modest, Ingenuous Countenance Than Appropriate To The 
 Season, Had Taken A Chair Between Her Father And The   Youth, The   Former 
 Resumed The   Conversation. 
   
   
   
 “I Trust, My Young Friend,” He Said, “That The   Education You Have 
 Received Has Eradicated Most Of   Those Revengeful Principles Which You 
 May Have Inherited By Descent, For I Understand From The   Expressions 
 Of John That You Have Some Of   The   Blood Of   The   Delaware Tribe.  Do Not 
 Mistake Me, I Beg, For It Is Not Color Nor Lineage That Constitutes 
 Merit; And I Know Not That He Who Claims Affinity To The   Proper Owners 
 Of This Soil Has Not The   Best Right To Tread These Hills With The 
 Lightest Conscience.” 
   
   
   
 Mohegan Turned Solemnly To The   Speaker, And, With The   Peculiarly 
 Significant Gestures Of   An Indian, He Spoke: 
   
   
   
 “Father, You Are Not Yet Past The   Summer Of   Life; Your Limbs Are 
 Young.  Go To The   Highest Hill, And Look Around You.  All That You 
 See, From The   Rising To The   Setting Sun, From The   Head-Waters Of   The 
 Great Spring, To Where The   ‘Crooked River’* Is Hid By The   Hills, Is 
 His.  He Has Delaware Blood, And His Right Is Strong. 
   
   
   
   * The   Susquehannah Means Crooked River; “Hannah,” Or “Hannock,” Meant 
     River In Many Of   The   Native Dialects.  Thus We Find Rappahannock As 
     Far South As Virginia. 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 135 
   
   
 But The   Brother Of   Miquon Is Just; He Will Cut The   Country In Two 
 Parts, As The   River Cuts The   Lowlands, And Will Say To The   ‘Young 
 Eagle,’ ‘Child Of   The   Delawares! Take It—Keep It; And Be A Chief In 
 The Land Of   Your Fathers.’” 
   
   
   
 “Never!” Exclaimed The   Young Hunter, With A Vehemence That Destroyed 
 The Rapt Attention With Which The   Divine And His Daughter Were 
 Listening To The   Indian.  “The Wolf Of   The   Forest Is Not More 
 Rapacious For His Prey Than That Man Is Greedy Of   Gold; And Yet His 
 Glidings Into Wealth Are Subtle As The   Movements Of   A Serpent.” 
   
   
   
 “Forbear, Forbear, My Son, Forbear,” Interrupted Mr. Grant.  “These 
 Angry Passions Most Be Subdued.  The   Accidental Injury You Have 
 Received From Judge Temple Has Heightened The   Sense Of   Your Hereditary 
 Wrongs.  But Remember That The   One Was Unintentional, And That The 
 Other Is The   Effect Of   Political Changes, Which Have, In Their Course, 
 Greatly Lowered The   Pride Of   Kings, And Swept Mighty Nations From The 
 Face Of   The   Earth.  Where Now Are The   Philistines, Who So Often Held 
 The Children Of   Israel In Bondage? Or That City Of   Babylon, Which 
 Rioted In Luxury And Vice, And Who Styled Herself The   Queen Of   Nations 
 In The   Drunkenness Of   Her Pride? Remember The   Prayer Of   Our Holy 
 Litany, Where We Implore The   Divine Power—’That It May Please Thee To 
 Forgive Our Enemies, Persecutors, And Slanderers, And To Turn Their 
 Hearts.  The   Sin Of   The   Wrongs Which Have Been Done To The   Natives Is 
 Shared By Judge Temple Only In Common With A Whole People, And Your 
 Arm Will Speedily Be Restored To Its Strength.” 
   
   
   
 “This Arm!” Repeated The   Youth, Pacing The   Floor In Violent Agitation. 
 “Think You, Sir, That I Believe The   Man A Murderer? Oh, No! He Is Too 
 Wily, Too Cowardly, For Such A Crime.  But Let Him And His Daughter 
 Riot In Their Wealth—A Day Of   Retribution Will Come.  No, No, No,” He 
 Continued, As He Trod The   Floor More Calmly—” It Is For Mohegan To 
 Suspect Him Of   An Intent To Injure Me; But The   Trifle Is Not Worth A 
 Second Thought.” He Seated Himself, And Hid His Face Between His 
 Hands, As They Rested On His Knees. 
   
   
   
 “It Is The   Hereditary Violence Of   A Native’s Passion, My Child,” Said 
   
 Mr. Grant In A Low Tone To His Affrighted Daughter, Who Was Clinging 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 136 
 In Terror To His Arm.  “He Is Mixed With The   Blood Of   The   Indians, You 
 Have Heard; And Neither The   Refinements Of   Education Nor The 
 Advantages Of   Our Excellent Liturgy Have Been Able Entirely To 
 Eradicate The   Evil.  But Care And Time Will Do Much For Him Yet.” 
   
   
   
 Although The   Divine Spoke In A Low Tone, Yet What He Uttered Was Heard 
 By The   Youth, Who Raised His Head, With A Smile Of   Indefinite 
 Expression, And Spoke More Calmly: 
   
   
   
 “Be Not Alarmed, Miss Grant, At Either The   Wildness Of   My Manner Or 
 That Of   My Dress.  I Have Been Carried Away By Passions That I Should 
 Struggle To Repress.  I Must Attribute It, With Your Father, To The 
 Blood In My Veins, Although I Would Not Impeach My Lineage Willingly; 
 For It Is All That Is Left Me To Boast Of.  Yes! I Am Proud Of   My 
 Descent From A Delaware Chief, Who Was A Warrior That Ennobled Human 
 Nature.  Old Mohegan Was His Friend, And Will Vouch For His Virtues.” 
   
   
   
 Mr. Grant Here Took Up The   Discourse, And, Finding The   Young Man More 
 Calm, And The   Aged Chief Attentive, He Entered Into A Full And 
 Theological Discussion Of   The   Duty Of   Forgiveness.  The   Conversation 
 Lasted For More Than An Hour, When The   Visitors Arose, And, After 
 Exchanging Good Wishes With Their Entertainers, They Departed.  At The 
 Door They Separated, Mohegan Taking The   Direct Route To The   Village, 
 While The   Youth Moved Toward The   Lake.  The   Divine Stood At The 
 Entrance Of   His Dwelling, Regarding The   Figure Of   The   Aged Chief As It 
 Glided, At An Astonishing Gait For His Years, Along The   Deep Path; His 
 Black, Straight Hair Just Visible Over The   Bundle Formed By His 
 Blanket, Which Was Sometimes Blended With The   Snow, Under The   Silvery 
 Light Of   The   Moon.  From The   Rear Of   The   House Was A Window That 
 Overlooked The   Lake; And Here Louisa Was Found By Her Father, When He 
 Entered, Gazing Intently On Some Object In The   Direction Of   The 
 Eastern Mountain.  He Approached The   Spot, And Saw The   Figure Of   The 
 Young Hunter, At The   Distance Of   Half A Mile, Walking With Prodigious 
 Steps Across The   Wide Fields Of   Frozen Snow That Covered The   Ice, 
 Toward The   Point Where He Knew The   Hut Inhabited By The   Leather- 
 Stocking Was Situated On The   Margin Of   The   Lake, Under A Rock That Was 
 Crowned By Pines And Hemlocks.  At The   Next Instant, The   Wild Looking 
 Form Entered The   Shadow Cast From The   Over-Hanging Trees, And Was Lost 
 To View. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 12  Pg 137 
   
 “It Is Marvellous How Long The   Propensities Of   The   Savage Continue In 
 That Remarkable Race,” Said The   Good Divine; “But If He Perseveres As 
 He Has Commenced, His Triumph Shall Yet Be Complete.  Put Me In Mind, 
 Louisa, To Lend Him The   Homily ‘Against Peril Of   Idolatry,’ At His 
 Next Visit.” 
   
   
   
 “Surety, Father, You Do Not Think Him In Danger Of   Relapsing Into The 
 Worship Of   His Ancestors?” 
   
   
   
 “No, My Child,” Returned The   Clergyman, Laying His Hand Affectionately 
 On Her Flaxen Locks, And Smiling; “His White Blood Would Prevent It; 
 But There Is Such A Thing As The   Idolatry Of   Our Passions.” 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 138 
   
 (“And I’ll Drink Out Of   The   Quart Pot— Here’s A Health To The   Barley 
 Mow.  “—Drinking Song.) 
   
   
   
 On One Of   The   Corners, Where The   Two Principal Streets Of   Templeton 
 Intersected Each Other, Stood, As We Have Already Mentioned, The   Inn 
 Called The   “Bold Dragoon”. In The   Original Plan It Was Ordained That 
 The Village Should Stretch Along The   Little Stream That Rushed Down 
 The Valley; And The   Street Which Led From The   Lake To The   Academy Was 
 Intended To Be Its Western Boundary.  But Convenience Frequently 
 Frustrates The   Best-Regulated Plans.  The   House Of   Mr., Or As, In 
 Consequence Of   Commanding The   Militia Of   That Vicinity, He Was Called, 
 Captain Hollister, Had, At An Early Day, Been Erected Directly Facing 
 The Main Street, And Ostensibly Interposed A Barrier To Its Further 
   
 Progress.  Horsemen, And Subsequently Teamsters, However, Availed 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 139 
 Themselves Of   An Opening, At The   End Of   The   Building, To Shorten Their 
 Passage Westward, Until In Time The   Regular Highway Was Laid Out Along 
 This Course, And Houses Were Gradually Built On Either Side, So As 
 Effectually To Prevent Any Subsequent Correction Of   The   Evil. 
   
   
   
 Two Material Consequences Followed This Change In The   Regular Plans Of 
 Marmaduke.  The   Main Street, After Running About Half Its Length, Was 
 Suddenly Reduced For Precisely That Difference In Its Width; And “Bold 
 Dragoon” Became, Next To The   Mansion-House, By Far The   Most 
 Conspicuous Edifice In The   Place. 
   
   
   
 This Conspicuousness, Aided By The   Characters Of   The   Host And Hostess, 
 Gave The   Tavern An Advantage Over All Its Future Competitors That No 
 Circumstances Could Conquer.  An Effort Was, However, Made To Do So; 
 And At The   Corner Diagonally Opposite, Stood A New Building That Was 
 In Tended, By Its Occupants, To Look Down All Opposition.  It Was A 
 House Of   Wood, Ornamented In The   Prevailing Style Of   Architecture, And 
 About The   Roof And Balustrades Was One Of   The   Three Imitators Of   The 
 Mansion-House.  The   Upper Windows Were Filled With Rough Boards 
 Secured By Nails, To Keep Out The   Cold Air—For The   Edifice Was Far 
 From Finished, Although Glass Was To Be Seen In The   Lower Apartments, 
 And The   Light Of   The   Powerful Fires Within De Noted That It Was 
 Already Inhabited.  The   Exterior Was Painted White On The   Front And On 
 The End Which Was Exposed To The   Street; But In The   Rear, And On The 
 Side Which Was Intended To Join The   Neighboring House, It Was Coarsely 
 Smeared With Spanish Brown.  Before The   Door Stood Two Lofty Posts, 
 Connected At The   Top By A Beam, From Which Was Suspended An Enormous 
 Sign, Ornamented Around Its Edges With Certain Curious Carvings In 
 Pine Boards, And On Its Faces Loaded With Masonic Emblems.  Over These 
 Mysterious Figures Was Written, In Large Letters, “The Templeton 
 Coffee-House, And Traveller’s Hotel,” And Beneath Them, “By Habakkuk 
 Foote And Joshua Knapp.” This Was A Fearful Rival To The” Bold 
 Dragoon,” As Our Readers Will The   More Readily Perceive When We Add 
 That The   Same Sonorous Names Were To Be Seen Over A Newly Erected 
 Store In The   Village, A Hatter’s Shop, And The   Gates Of   A Tan-Yard. 
 But, Either Because Too Much Was Attempted To Be Executed Well, Or 
 That The   “Bold Dragoon” Had Established A Reputation Which Could Not 
 Be Easily Shaken, Not Only Judge Temple And His Friends, But Most Of 
 The Villagers Also, Who Were Not In Debt To The   Powerful Firm We Have 
 Named, Frequented The   Inn Of   Captain Hollister On All Occasions Where 
 Such A House Was Necessary 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 140 
 On The   Present Evening The   Limping Veteran And His Consort Were Hardly 
 Housed After Their Return From The   Academy, When The   Sounds Of 
 Stamping Feet At Their Threshold Announced The   Approach Of   Visitors, 
 Who Were Probably Assembling With A View To Compare Opinions On The 
 Subject Of   The   Ceremonies They Had Witnessed. 
   
   
   
 The Public, Or As It Was Called, The   “Bar-Room,” Of   The   Bold Dragoon,” 
 Was A Spacious Apartment, Lined On Three Sides With Benches And On The 
 Fourth By Fireplaces.  Of   The   Latter There Were Two Of   Such Size As To 
 Occupy, With Their Enormous Jambs, The   Whole Of   That Side Of   The 
 Apartment Where They Were Placed, Excepting Room Enough For A Door Or 
 Two, And A Little Apartment In One Corner, Which Was Protected By 
 Miniature Palisades, And Profusely Garnished With Bottles And Glasses. 
 In The   Entrance To This Sanctuary Mrs. Hollister Was Seated, With 
 Great Gravity In Her Air, While Her Husband Occupied Himself With 
 Stirring The   Fires, Moving The   Logs With A Large Stake Burnt To A 
 Point At One End. 
   
   
   
 “There, Sargeant, Dear,” Said The   Landlady, After She Thought The 
 Veteran Had Got The   Logs Arranged In The   Most Judicious Manner, “Give 
 Over Poking, For It’s No Good Ye’ll Be Doing, Now That They Burn So 
 Convaniently.  There’s The   Glasses On The   Table There, And The   Mug 
 That The   Doctor Was Taking His Cider And Ginger In, Before The   Fire 
 Here— Just Put Them In The   Bar, Will Ye? For We’ll Be Having The 
 Jooge, And The   Major, And Mr. Jones Down The   Night, Without Reckoning 
 Benjamin Poomp, And The   Lawyers; So Yell Be Fixing The   Room Tidy; And 
 Put Both Flip Irons In The   Coals; And Tell Jude, The   Lazy Black Baste, 
 That If She’s No Be Cleaning Up The   Kitchen I’ll Turn Her Out Of   The 
 House, And She May Live Wid The   Jontlemen That Kape The   ‘Coffee 
 House,’ Good Luck To ‘Em.  Och! Sargeant, Sure It’s A Great Privilege 
 To Go To A Mateing Where A Body Can Sit Asy, Without Joomping Up And 
 Down So Often, As This Mr. Grant Is Doing That Same.” 
   
   
   
 “It’s A Privilege At All Times, Mrs. Hollister, Whether We Stand Or Be 
 Seated; Or, As Good Mr. Whitefleld Used To Do After He Had Made A 
 Wearisome Day’s March, Get On Our Knees And Pray, Like Moses Of   Old, 
 With A Flanker To The   Right And Left To Lift His Hands To Heaven,” 
 Returned Her Husband, Who Composedly Performed What She Had Directed 
 To Be Done.  “It Was A Very Pretty Fight, Betty, That The   Israelites 
 Had On That Day With The   Amalekites, It Seams That They Fout On A 
 Plain, For Moses Is Mentioned As Having Gone On The   Heights To 
 Overlook The   Battle, And Wrestle In Prayer; And If I Should Judge, 
   
 With My Little Larning, The   Israelites Depended Mainly On Their Horse, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 141 
 For It Was Written ‘That Joshua Cut Up The   Enemy With The   Edge Of   The 
 Sword; From Which I Infer, Not Only That They Were Horse, But Well 
 Diseiplyned Troops.  Indeed, It Says As Much As That They Were Chosen 
 Men; Quite Likely Volunteers; For Raw Dragoons Seldom Strike With The 
 Edge Of   Their Swords, Particularly If The   Weapon Be Any Way Crooked.” 
 “Pshaw! Why Do Ye Bother Yourself Wid Texts, Man, About So Small A 
 Matter?” Interrupted The   Landlady; “Sure, It Was The   Lord Who Was With 
 ‘Em; For He Always Sided With The   Jews, Before They Fell Away; And 
 It’s But Little Matter What Kind Of   Men Joshua Commanded, So That He 
 Was Doing The   Right Bidding.  Aven Them Cursed Millaishy, The   Lord 
 Forgive Me For Swearing, That Was The   Death Of   Him, Wid Their 
 Cowardice, Would Have Carried The   Day In Old Times.  There’s No Rason 
 To Be Thinking That The   Soldiers Were Used To The   Drill.” 
   
   
   
 “I Must Say, Mrs. Hollister, That I Have Not Often Seen Raw Troops 
 Fight Better Than The   Left Flank Of   The   Militia, At The   Time You 
 Mention.  They Rallied Handsomely, And That Without Beat Of   Drum, 
 Which Is No Easy Thing To Do Under Fire, And Were Very Steady Till He 
 Fell.  But The   Scriptures Contain No Unnecessary Words; And I Will 
 Maintain That Horse, Who Know How To Strike With The   Edge Of   The 
 Sword, Must Be Well Disoiplyned.  Many A Good Sarmon Has Been Preached 
 About Smaller Matters Than That One Word! If The   Text Was Not Meant To 
 Be Particular, Why Wasn’t It Written With The   Sword, And Not With The 
 Edge? Now, A Back-Handed Stroke, On The   Edge, Takes Long Practice. 
 Goodness! What An Argument Would Mr. Whitefield Make Of   That Word 
 Edge! As To The   Captain, If He Had Only Called Up The   Guard Of 
 Dragoons When He Rallied The   Foot, They Would Have Shown The   Inimy 
 What The   Edge Of   A Sword Was; For, Although There Was No Commissioned 
 Officer With Them, Yet I Think I Must Say,” The   Veteran Continued, 
 Stiffening His Cravat About His Throat, And Raising Himself Up With 
 Tile Air Of   A Drill-Sergeant, “They Were Led By A Man Who Knowed How 
 To Bring Them On.  In Spite Of   The   Ravine.” 
   
   
   
 “Is It Lade On Ye Would,” Cried The   Landlady, “When Ye Know Yourself, 
 Mr. Hollister, That The   Baste He Rode Was But Little Able To Joomp 
 From One Rock To Another, And The   Animal Was As Spry As A Squirrel? 
 Och! But It’s Useless To Talk, For He’s Gone This Many A Year.  I 
 Would That He Had Lived To See The   True Light; But There’s Mercy For A 
 Brave Sowl, That Died In The   Saddle, Fighting For The   Liberty.  It Is 
 A Poor Tombstone They Have Given Him, Anyway, And Many A Good One That 
 Died Like Himself; But The   Sign Is Very Like, And I Will Be Kapeing It 
 Up, While The   Blacksmith Can Make A Hook For It To Swing On, For All 
 The ‘Coffee-Houses’ Betwane This And Albany.” 
   
   
   
 There Is No Saying Where This Desultory Conversation Would Have Led 
   
 The Worthy Couple, Had Not The   Men, Who Were Stamping The   Snow Off 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 142 
 Their Feet On The   Little Plat Form Before The   Door, Suddenly Ceased 
 Their Occupation, And Entered The   Bar-Room. 
   
   
   
 For Ten Or Fifteen Minutes The   Different Individuals, Who Intended 
 Either To Bestow Or Receive Edification Before The   Fires Of   The   “Bold 
 Dragoon” On That Evening, Were Collecting, Until The   Benches Were 
 Nearly Filled With Men Of   Different Occupations.  Dr. Todd And A 
 Slovenly-Looking, Shabby-Genteel Young Man, Who Took Tobacco 
 Profusely, Wore A Coat Of   Imported Cloth Cut With Something Like A 
 Fashionable Air, Frequently Exhibited A Large French Silver Watch, 
 With A Chain Of   Woven Hair And A Silver Key, And Who, Altogether, 
 Seemed As Much Above The   Artisans Around Him As He Was Himself 
 Inferior To The   Real Gentle Man, Occupied A High-Back Wooden Settee, 
 In The   Most Comfortable Corner In The   Apartment. 
   
   
   
 Sundry Brown Mugs, Containing Cider Or Beer, Were Placed Between The 
 Heavy Andirons, And Little Groups Were Found Among The   Guests As 
 Subjects Arose Or The   Liquor Was Passed From One To The   Other.  No Man 
 Was Seen To Drink By Himself, Nor In Any Instance Was More Than One 
 Vessel Considered Necessary For The   Same Beverage; But The   Glass Or 
 The Mug Was Passed From Hand To Hand Until A Chasm In The   Line Or A 
 Regard To The   Rights Of   Ownership Would Regularly Restore The   Dregs Of 
 The Potation To Him Who De Frayed The   Cost. 
   
   
   
 Toasts Were Uniformly Drunk; And Occasionally Some One Who Conceived 
 Himself Peculiarly Endowed By Nature To Shine In The   Way Of   Wit Would 
 Attempt Some Such Sentiment As “ Hoping That He” Who Treated “Might 
 Make A Better Man Than His Father;” Or “Live Till All His Friends 
 Wished Him Dead;” While The   More Humble Pot-Companion Contented 
 Himself By Saying, With A Most Composing Gravity In His Air, “Come, 
 Here’s Luck,” Or By Expressing Some Other Equally Comprehensive 
 Desire.  In Every Instance The   Veteran Landlord Was Requested To 
 Imitate The   Custom Of   The   Cupbearers To Kings, And Taste The   Liquor He 
 Presented, By The   Invitation Of   “After You Is Manners,” With Which 
 Request He Ordinarily Complied By Wetting His Lips, First Expressing 
 The Wish Of   “Here’s Hoping,” Leaving It To The   Imagination Of   The 
 Hearers To Fill The   Vacuum By Whatever Good Each Thought Most 
 Desirable.  During These Movements The   Landlady Was Busily Occupied 
 With Mixing The   Various Compounds Required By Her Customers, With Her 
 Own Hands, And Occasionally Exchanging Greetings And Inquiries 
 Concerning The   Conditions Of   Their Respective Families, With Such Of 
 The Villagers As Approached The   Bar. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 143 
   
 At Length The   Common Thirst Being In Some Measure Assuaged, 
 Conversation Of   A More General Nature Became The   Order Of   The   Hour. 
 The Physician And His Companion, Who Was One Of   The   Two Lawyers Of   The 
 Village, Being Considered The   Best Qualified To Maintain A Public 
 Discourse With Credit, Were The   Principal Speakers, Though A Remark 
 Was Hazarded, Now And Then, By Mr. Doolittle, Who Was Thought To Be 
 Their Inferior Only In The   Enviable Point Of   Education.  A General 
 Silence Was Produced On All But The   Two Speakers, By The   Following 
 Observation From The   Practitioner Of   The   Law: 
   
   
   
 “So, Dr. Todd, I Understand That You Have Been Per Forming An 
 Important Operation This Evening By Cutting A Charge Of   Buckshot From 
 The Shoulder Of   The   Son Of   Leather-Stocking?” 
   
   
   
 “Yes, Sir,” Returned Other, Elevating His Little Head With An Air Of 
 Importance.  “I Had A Small Job Up At The   Judge’s In That Way; It Was, 
 However, But A Trifle To What It Might Have Been, Had It Gone Through 
 The Body.  The   Shoulder Is Not A Very Vital Part; And I Think The 
 Young Man Will Soon Be Well.  But I Did Not Know That The   Patient Was 
 A Son Of   Leather-Stocking; It Is News To Me To Hear That Natty Had A 
 Wife.” 
   
   
   
 “It Is By No Means A Necessary Consequence, Returned The   Other, 
 Winking, With A Shrewd Look Around The   Bar Room; “There Is Such A 
 Thing, I Suppose You Know, In Law As A Filius Nullius.” 
   
   
   
 “Spake It Out, Man,” Exclaimed The   Landlady; “Spake It Out In King’s 
 English; What For Should Ye Be Talking Indian In A Room Full Of 
 Christian Folks, Though It Is About A Poor Hunter, Who Is But Little 
 Better In His Ways Than The   Wild Savages Themselves? Och! It’s To Be 
 Hoped That The   Missionaries Will, In His Own Time, Make A Conversion 
 Of The   Poor Devils; And Then It Will Matter Little Of   What Color Is 
 The Skin, Or Wedder There Be Wool Or Hair On The   Head.” 
   
   
   
 “Oh! It Is Latin, Not Indian, Miss Hollister!” Returned The   Lawyer, 
 Repeating His Winks And Shrewd Looks; “And Dr. Todd Understands Latin, 
 Or How Would He Read The   Labels On His Gailipots And Drawers? No, No, 
 Miss Hollis Ter, The   Doctor Understands Me; Don’t You, Doctor?” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 144 
 “Hem—Why, I Guess I Am Not Far Out Of   The   Way,” Returned Elnathan, 
 Endeavoring To Imitate The   Expression Of   The   Other’s Countenance, By 
 Looking Jocular.  “Latin Is A Queer Language, Gentlemen; Now I Rather 
 Guess There Is No One In The   Room, Except Squire Lippet, Who Can 
 Believe That ‘Far.  Av.’ Means Oatmeal, In English.” 
   
   
   
 The Lawyer In His Turn Was A Good Deal Embarrassed By This Display Of 
 Learning; For, Although He Actually Had Taken His First Degree At One 
 Of The   Eastern Universities, He Was Somewhat Puzzled With The   Terms 
 Used By His Companion.  It Was Dangerous, However, To Appear To He Out 
 Done In Learning In A Public Bar-Room, And Before So Many Of   His 
 Clients; He Therefore Put The   Best Face On The   Matter, And Laughed 
 Knowingly As If There Were A Good Joke Concealed Under It, That Was 
 Understood Only By The   Physician And Himself. All This Was Attentively 
 Observed By The   Listeners, Who Exchanged Looks Of   Approbation; And The 
 Expressions Of   “ Tonguey Mati,” And “I Guess Squire Lippet Knows If 
 Anybody Does,” Were Heard In Different Parts Of   The   Room, As Vouchers 
 For The   Admiration Of   His Auditors.  Thus Encouraged, The   Lawyer Rose 
 From His Chair, And Turning His Back To The   Fire, And Facing The 
 Company, He Continued: 
   
   
   
 “The Son Of   Natty, Or The   Son Of   Nobody, I Hope The   Young Man Is Not 
 Going To Let The   Matter Drop.  This Is A Country Of   Law; And I Should 
 Like To See It Fairly Tried, Whether A Man Who Owns, Or Says He Owns, 
 A Hundred Thousand Acres Of   Land, Has Any More Right To Shoot A Body 
 Than Another.  What Do You Think Of   It, Dr. Todd?” 
   
   
   
 Oh, Sir, I Am Of   Opinion That The   Gentleman Will Soon Be Well, As I 
 Said Before; The   Wound Isn’t In A Vital Part; And As The   Ball Was 
 Extracted So Soon, And The   Shoulder Was What I Call Well Attended To, 
 I Do Not Think There Is As Much Danger As There Might Have Been.” 
 “I Say, Squire Doolittle,” Continued The   Attorney, Raising His Voice, 
 “You Are A Magistrate, And Know What Is Law And What Is Not Law.  I 
 Ask You, Sir, If Shooting A Man Is A Thing That Is To Be Settled So 
 Very Easily? Suppose, Sir, That The   Young Man Had A Wife And Family; 
 And Suppose That He Was A Mechanic Like Yourself, Sir; And Sup Pose 
 That His Family Depended On Him For Bread; And Suppose That The   Ball, 
 Instead Of   Merely Going Through The   Flesh, Had Broken The   Shoulder- 
 Blade, And Crippled Him Forever; I Ask You All, Gentlemen, Supposing 
 This To Be The   Case, Whether A Jury Wouldn’t Give What I Call Handsome 
 Damages?” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 145 
 As The   Close Of   This Supposititious Case Was Addressed To The   Company 
 Generally, Hiram Did Not At First Consider Himself Called On For A 
 Reply; But Finding The   Eyes Of   The   Listeners Bent On Him In 
 Expectation, He Remembered His Character For Judicial Discrimination, 
 And Spoke, Observing A Due Degree Of   Deliberation And Dignity. 
   
   
   
 “Why, If A Man Should Shoot Another,” He Said, “ And If He Should Do 
 It On Purpose And If The   Law Took Notice On’t, And If A Jury Should 
 Find Him Guilty, It Would Be Likely To Turn Out A State-Prison 
 Matter.” 
   
   
   
 “It Would So, Sir,” Returned The   Attorney.  “The Law, Gentlemen, Is No 
 Respecter Of   Persons In A Free Country.  It Is One Of   The   Great 
 Blessings That Has Been Handed Down To Us From Our Ancestors, That All 
 Men Are Equal In The   Eye Of   The   Laws, As They Are By Nater.  Though 
 Some May Get Property, No One Knows How, Yet They Are Not Privileged 
 To Transgress The   Laws Any More Than The   Poorest Citizen In The   State. 
 This Is My Notion, Gentlemen: And I Think That It A Man Had A Mind To 
 Bring This Matter Up, Something Might Be Made Out Of   It That Would 
 Help Pay For The   Salve—Ha! Doctor!” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Sir,” Returned The   Physician, Who Appeared A Little Uneasy At 
 The Turn The   Conversation Was Taking, “I Have The   Promise Of   Judge 
 Temple Before Men—Not But What I Would Take His Word As Soon As His 
 Note Of   Hand— But It Was Before Men.  Let Me See—There Was Mounshier 
 Ler Quow, And Squire Jones, And Major Hartmann, And Miss Pettibone, 
 And One Or Two Of   The   Blacks By, When He Said That His Pocket Would 
 Amply Reward Me For What I Did.” 
   
   
   
 “Was The   Promise Made Before Or After The   Service Was Performed?” 
 Asked The   Attorney. 
   
   
   
 “It Might Have Been Both,” Returned The   Discreet Physician; “Though 
 I’m Certain He Said So Before I Undertook The   Dressing.” 
   
   
   
 “But It Seems That He Said His Pocket Should Reward You, Doctor,” 
 Observed Hiram.  “Now I Don’t Know That The   Law Will Hold A Man To 
 Such A Promise; He Might Give You His Pocket With Sixpence In’t, And 
 Tell You To Take Your Pay Out On’t,” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 146 
   
   
 “That Would Not Be A Reward In The   Eye Of   The   Law, Interrupted The 
 Attorney—” Not What Is Called A ‘Quid Pro Quo;’ Nor Is The   Pocket To 
 Be Considered As An Agent, But As Part Of   A Man’s Own Person, That Is, 
 In This Particular.  I Am Of   Opinion That An Action Would Lie On That 
 Promise, And I Will Undertake To Bear Him Out, Free Of   Costs, If He 
 Don’t Recover.” 
   
   
   
 To This Proposition The   Physician Made No Reply; But He Was Observed 
 To Cast His Eyes Around Him, As If To Enumerate The   Witnesses, In 
 Order To Substantiate This Promise Also, At A Future Day, Should It 
 Prove Necessary.  A Subject So Momentous As That Of   Suing Judge Temple 
 Was Not Very Palatable To The   Present Company In So Public A Place; 
 And A Short Silence Ensued, That Was Only Interrupted By The   Opening 
 Of The   Door, And The   Entrance Of   Natty Himself. 
   
   
   
 The Old Hunter Carried In His Hand His Never-Failing Companion, The 
 Rifle; And Although All Of   The   Company Were Uncovered Excepting The 
 Lawyer, Who Wore His Hat On One Side, With A Certain Dam’me Air, Natty 
 Moved To The   Front Of   One Of   The   Fires Without In The   Least Altering 
 Any Part Of   His Dress Or Appearance.  Several Questions Were Addressed 
 To Him, On The   Subject Of   The   Game He Had Killed, Which He Answered 
 Readily, And With Some Little Interest; And The   Landlord, Between Whom 
 And Natty There Existed Much Cordiality, On Account Of   Their Both 
 Having Been Soldiers In Youth, Offered Him A Glass Of   A Liquid Which, 
 If We Might Judge From Its Reception, Was No Unwelcome Guest.  When 
 The Forester Had Got His Potation Also, He Quietly Took His Seat On 
 The End Of   One Of   The   Logs That Lay Nigh The   Fires, And The   Slight 
 Interruption Produced By His Entrance Seemed To He Forgotten. 
   
   
   
 “The Testimony Of   The   Blacks Could Not Be Taken, Sir,” Continued The 
 Lawyer, “For They Are All The   Property Of   Mr. Jones, Who Owns Their 
 Time.  But There Is A Way By Which Judge Temple, Or Any Other Man, 
 Might Be Made To Pay For Shooting Another, And For The   Cure In The 
 Bargain.  There Is A Way, I Say, And That Without Going Into The 
 ‘Court Of   Errors,’ Too,” 
   
   
   
 “And A Mighty Big Error Ye Would Make Of   It, Mister Todd,” Cried The 
 Landlady, “Should Ye Be Putting The   Mat Ter Into The   Law At All, With 
 Joodge Temple, Who Has A Purse As Long As One Of   Them Pines On The 
 Hill, And Who Is An Asy Man To Dale Wid, If Yees But Mind The   Humor Of 
 Him.  He’s A Good Man Is Joodge Temple, And A Kind One, And One Who 
   
 Will Be No The   Likelier To Do The   Pratty Thing, Becase Ye Would Wish 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 147 
 To Tarrify Him Wid The   Law.  I Know Of   But One Objaction To The   Same, 
 Which Is An Over-Careless Ness About His Sowl.  It’s Neither A 
 Methodie, Nor A Papish, Nor Parsbetyrian, That He Is, But Just Nothing 
 At All; And It’s Hard To Think That He, ‘Who Will Not Fight The   Good 
 Fight, Under The   Banners Of   A Rig’lar Church, In This World, Will Be 
 Mustered Among The   Chosen In Heaven,’ As My Husband, The   Captain 
 There, As Ye Call Him, Says—Though There Is But One Captain That I 
 Know, Who Desarves The   Name.  I Hopes, Lather-Stocking, Ye’ll No Be 
 Foolish, And Putting The   Boy Up To Try The   Law In The   Matter; For 
 ‘Twill Be An Evil Day To Ye Both, When Ye First Turn The   Skin Of   So 
 Paceable An Animal As A Sheep Into A Bone Of   Contention, The   Lad Is 
 Wilcome To His Drink For Nothing, Until His Shoulther Will Bear The 
 Rifle Agin.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, That’s Gin’rous,” Was Heard From Several Mouths At Once, For 
 This Was A Company In Which A Liberal Offer Was Not Thrown Away; While 
 The Hunter, Instead ‘Of Expressing Any Of   That Indignation Which He 
 Might Be Sup Posed To Feel, At Hearing The   Hurt Of   His Young Companion 
 Alluded To, Opened His Mouth, With The   Silent Laugh For Which He Was 
 So Remarkable; And After He Had Indulged His Humor, Made This Reply: 
   
   
   
 “I Knowed The   Judge Would Do Nothing With His Smooth Bore When He Got 
 Out Of   His Sleigh.  I Never Saw But One Smooth-Bore That Would Carry 
 At All, And That Was A French Ducking-Piece, Upon The   Big Lakes; It 
 Had A Barrel Half As Long Agin As My Rifle, And Would Throw Fine Shot 
 Into A Goose At One Hundred Yards; But It Made Dreadful Work With The 
 Game, And You Wanted A Boat To Carry It About In.  When I Went With 
 Sir William Agin’ The   French, At Fort Niagara, All The   Rangers Used 
 The Rifle; And A Dreadful Weapon It Is, In The   Hands Of   One Who Knows 
 How To Charge It, And Keep A Steady Aim.  The   Captain Knows, For He 
 Says He Was A Soldier In Shirley’s; And, Though They Were Nothing But 
 Baggonet-Men, He Must Know How We Cut Up The   French And Iroquois In 
 The Skrimmages In That War.  Chingachgook, Which Means ‘Big Sarpent’ 
 In English, Old John Mohegan, Who Lives Up At The   Hut With Me, Was A 
 Great Warrior Then, And Was Out With Us; He Can Tell All About It, 
 Too; Though He Was Overhand For The   Tomahawk, Never Firing More Than 
 Once Or Twice, Before He Was Running In For The   Scalps.  Ah! Times Is 
 Dreadfully Altered Since Then.  Why, Doctor, There Was Nothing But A 
 Foot Path, Or At The   Most A Track For Pack-Horses, Along The   Mohawk, 
 From The   Jarman Flats Up To The   Forts.  Now, They Say, They Talk Of 
 Running One Of   Them Wide Roads With Gates On It Along The   River; First 
 Making A Road, And Then Fencing It Up! I Hunted One Season Back Of   The 
 Kaatskills, Nigh-Hand To The   Settlements, And The   Dogs Often Lost The 
 Scent, When They Came To Them Highways, There Was So Much Travel On 
 Them; Though I Can’t Say That The   Brutes Was Of   A Very Good Breed. 
 Old Hector Will Wind A Deer, In The   Fall Of   The   Year, Across The 
   
 Broadest Place In The   Otsego, And That Is A Mile And A Half, For I 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 148 
 Paced It My Self On The   Ice, When The   Tract Was First Surveyed, Under 
 The Indian Grant.” 
   
   
   
 “It Sames To Me, Natty, But A Sorry Compliment To Call Your Comrad 
 After The   Evil One,” Said The   Landlady; “And It’s No Much Like A Snake 
 That Old John Is Looking Now, Nimrod Would Be A More Becomeing Name 
 For The   Lad, And A More Christian, Too, Seeing That It Conies From The 
 Bible.  The   Sargeant Read Me The   Chapter About Him, The   Night Before 
 My Christening, And A Mighty Asement It Was To Listen To Anything From 
 The Book.” 
   
   
   
 “Old John And Chingachgook Were Very Different Men To Look On,” 
 Returned The   Hunter, Shaking His Head At His Melancholy Recollections. 
 “In The   ‘Fifty-Eighth War’ He Was In The   Middle Of   Manhood, And Taller 
 Than Now By Three Inches.  If You Had Seen Him, As I Did, The   Morning 
 We Beat Dieskau, From Behind Our Log Walls, You Would Have Called Him 
 As Comely A Redskin As Ye Ever Set Eyes On.  He Was Naked All To His 
 Breech-Cloth And Leggins; And You Never Seed A Creatur’ So Handsomely 
 Painted.  One Side Of   His Face Was Red And The   Other Black.  His Head 
 Was Shaved Clean, All To A Few Hairs On The   Crown, Where He Wore A 
 Tuft Of   Eagle’s Feathers, As Bright As If They Had Come From A 
 Peacock’s Tail.  He Had Colored His Sides So That They Looked Like 
 Anatomy, Ribs And All, For Chingachgook Had A Great Taste In Such 
 Things, So That, What With His Bold, Fiery Countenance, His Knife, And 
 His Tomahawk, I Have Never Seen A Fiercer Warrior On The   Ground.  He 
 Played His Part, Too, Like A Man, For I Saw Him Next Day With Thirteen 
 Scalps On His Pole.  And I Will Say This For The   ‘Big Snake,’ That He 
 Always Dealt Fair, And Never Scalped Any That He Didn’t Kill With His 
 Own Hands.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, Well!” Cried The   Landlady, “Fighting Is Fighting 
 Anyway, And There Is Different Fashions In The   Thing; Though 
 I Can’t Say That I Relish Mangling A Body After The   Breath 
 Is Out Of   It; Neither Do I Think It Can Be Uphild By Doctrine. 
 I Hope, Sargeant, Ye Niver Was Helping In Sich Evil Worrek.” 
 “It Was My Duty To Keep My Ranks, And To Stand Or Fall By The   Baggonet 
 Or Lead,” Returned The   Veteran.  “I Was Then In The   Fort, And Seldom 
 Leaving My Place, Saw But Little Of   The   Savages, Who Kept On The 
 Flanks Or In Front, Skrimmaging.  I Remember, Howsomever, To Have 
 Heard Mention Made Of   The   ‘Great Snake,’ As He Was Called, For He Was 
 A Chief Of   Renown; But Little Did I Ever Expect To See Him Enlisted In 
 The Cause Of   Christianity, And Civilized Like Old John.” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 13  Pg 149 
 “Oh! He Was Christianized By The   Moravians, Who Were Always Over- 
 Intimate With The   Delawares,” Said Leather-Stocking.  “It’s My Opinion 
 That, Had They Been Left To Themselves, There Would He No Such Doings 
 Now About The   Head-Waters Of   The   Two Rivers, And That These Hills 
 Mought Have Been Kept As Good Hunting-Ground By Their Right Owner, Who 
 Is Not Too Old To Carry A Rifle, And Whose Sight Is As True As A Fish- 
 Hawk Hovering—” 
   
   
   
 He Was Interrupted By More Stamping At The   Door, And Presently The 
 Party From The   Mansion-House Entered, Followed By The   Indian Himself. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 150 
   
   
 (“There’s Quart-Pot, Pint-Pot.  Mit-Pint, 
 Gill-Pot, Half-Gill.  Nipperkin. 
 And The   Brown Bowl— Here’s A Health To The   Barley Mow, 
 My Brave Boys, Here’s A Health To The   Barley Mow.”—Drinking Song.) 
   
   
   
 Some Little Commotion Was Produced By The   Appearance Of   The   New 
 Guests, During Which The   Lawyer Slunk From The   Room.  Most Of   The   Men 
 Approached Marmaduke, And Shook His Offered Hand, Hoping “That The 
 Judge Was Well;” While Major Hartmann Having Laid Aside His Hat And 
 Wig, And Substituted For The   Latter A Warm, Peaked Woollen Nightcap, 
 Took His Seat Very Quietly On One End Of   The   Settee, Which Was 
 Relinquished By Its Former Occupant.  His Tobacco-Box Was Next 
 Produced, And A Clean Pipe Was Handed Him By The   Landlord.  When He 
 Had Succeeded In Raising A Smoke, The   Major Gave A Long Whiff, And, 
 Turning His Head Toward The   Bar, He Said: 
   
   
   
 “Petty, Pring In Ter Toddy.” 
   
   
   
   
 In The   Mean Time The   Judge Had Exchanged His Salutations With Most Of 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 151 
 The Company, And Taken A Place By The   Side Of   The   Major, And Richard 
 Had Bustled Himself Into The   Most Comfortable Seat In The   Room.  Mr. 
 Le Quoi Was The   Last Seated, Nor Did He Venture To Place His Chair 
 Finally, Until By Frequent Removals He Had Ascertained That He Could 
 Not Possibly Intercept A Ray Of   Heat Front Any Individual Present. 
 Mohegan Found A Place On An End Of   One Of   The   Benches, And Somewhat 
 Approximated To The   Bar. 
   
   
   
 When These Movements Had Subsided, The   Judge Remarked Pleasantly: 
 Well, Betty, I Find You Retain Your Popularity Through All Weathers, 
 Against All Rivals, And Among All Religions.  How Liked You The 
 Sermon?” 
   
   
   
 “Is It The   Sarmon?” Exclaimed The   Landlady.  “I Can’t Say But It Was 
 Rasonable; But The   Prayers Is Mighty Unasy.  It’s No Small A Matter 
 For A Body In Their Fifty-Nint’ Year To Be Moving So Much In Church. 
 Mr. Grant Sames A Godly Man, Any Way, And His Garrel A Hommble On; And 
 A Devout.  Here, John, Is A Mug Of   Cider, Laced With Whiskey.  An 
 Indian Will Drink Cider, Though He Niver Be Athirst. 
 “I Must Say,” Observed Hiram, With Due Deliberation, “That It Was A 
 Tongney Thing; And I Rather Guess That It Gave Considerable 
 Satisfaction, There Was One Part, Though, Which Might Have Been Left 
 Out, Or Something Else Put In; But Then I S’pose That, As It Was A 
 Written Discourse, It Is Not So Easily Altered As Where A Minister 
 Preaches Without Notes.” 
   
   
   
 “Ày! There’s The   Rub, Joodge,” Cried The   Landlady.  “How Can A Man 
 Stand Up And Be Preaching His Word, When All That He Is Saying Is 
 Written Down, And He Is As Much Tied To It As Iver A Thaving Dragoon 
 Was To The   Pickets?” 
   
   
   
 “Well, Well,” Cried Marmaduke, Waving His Hand For Silence, “There Is 
 Enough Said; As Mr. Grant Told Us, There Are Different Sentiments On 
 Such Subjects, And In My Opinion He Spoke Most Sensibly.  So, Jotham, 
 I Am Told You Have Sold Your Betterments To A New Settler, And Have 
 Moved Into The   Village And Opened A School.  Was It Cash Or Dicker?” 
   
   
   
 The Man Who Was Thus Addressed Occupied A Seat Immediately Behind 
 Marmaduke, And One Who Was Ignorant Of   The   Extent Of   The   Judge’s 
 Observation Might Have Thought He Would Have Escaped Notice.  He Was 
 Of A Thin, Shapeless Figure, With A Discontented Expression Of 
 Countenance, And With Something Extremely Shiftless In His Whole Air, 
   
 Thus Spoken To, After Turning And Twisting A Little, By Way Of 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 152 
 Preparation, He Made A Reply: 
   
   
   
 “Why Part Cash And Part Dicker.  I Sold Out To A Pumfietman Who Was 
 So’thin’ Forehanded.  He Was To Give Me Ten Dollar An Acre For The 
 Clearin’, And One Dollar An Acre Over The   First Cost On The   Woodland, 
 And We Agreed To Leave The   Buildin’s To Men.  So I Tuck Asa Montagu, 
 And He Tuck Absalom Bement, And They Two Tuck Old Squire Napthali 
 Green.  And So They Had A Meetin’, And Made Out A Vardict Of   Eighty 
 Dollars For The   Buildin’s.  There Was Twelve Acres Of   Clearin’ At Ten 
 Dollars, And Eighty-Eight At One, And The   Whole Came To Two Hundred 
 And Eighty-Six Dollars And A Half, After Paying The   Men.” 
   
   
   
 “Hum,” Said Marmaduke, “What Did You Give For The   Place?” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Besides What’s Comin’ To The   Judge, I Gi’n My Brother Tim A 
 Hundred Dollars For His Bargain; But Then There’s A New House On’t, 
 That Cost Me Sixty More, And I Paid Moses A Hundred Dollars For 
 Choppin’, And Loggin’, And Sowin’, So That The   Whole Stood To Me In 
 About Two Hundred And Sixty Dollars.  But Then I Had A Great Crop Oft 
 On’t, And As I Got Twenty-Six Dollars And A Half More Than It Cost, I 
 Conclude I Made A Pretty Good Trade On’t.” 
   
   
   
 “Yes, But You Forgot That The   Crop Was Yours Without The   Trade, And 
 You Have Turned Yourself Out Of   Doors For Twenty-Six Dollars.” 
   
   
   
 “Oh! The   Judge Is Clean Out,” Said The   Man With A Look Of   Sagacious 
 Calculation; “He Turned Out A Span Of   Horses, That Is Wuth A Hundred 
 And Fifty Dollars Of   Any Man’s Money, With A Bran-New Wagon; Fifty 
 Dollars In Cash, And A Good Note For Eighty More; And A Side-Saddle 
 That Was Valued At Seven And A Half—So There Was Jist Twelve Shillings 
 Betwixt Us.  I Wanted Him To Turn Out A Set Of   Harness, And Take The 
 Cow And The   Sap Troughs.  He Wouldn’t—But I Saw Through It; He Thought 
 I Should Have To Buy The   Tacklin’ Afore I Could Use The   Wagon And 
 Horses; But I Knowed A Thing Or Two Myself; I Should Like To Know Of 
 What Use Is The   Tacklin’ To Him! I Offered Him To Trade Back Agin For 
 One Hundred And Fifty-Five.  But My Woman Said She Wanted To Churn, So 
 I Tuck A Churn For The   Change.” 
   
   
   
 “And What Do You Mean To Do With Your Time This Winter? You Must 
 Remember That Time Is Money.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 153 
   
 “Why, As Master Has Gone Down Country To See His Mother, Who, They 
 Say, Is Going To Make A Die On’t, I Agreed To Take The   School In Hand 
 Till He Comes Back, It Times Doesn’t Get Worse In The   Spring, I’ve 
 Some Notion Of   Going Into Trade, Or Maybe I May Move Off To The 
 Genesee; They Say They Are Carryin’ On A Great Stroke Of   Business 
 That-A-Way.  If The   Wust Comes To The   Wust, I Can But Work At My 
 Trade, For I Was Brought Up In A Shoe Manufactory.” 
   
   
   
 It Would Seem That Marmaduke Did Not Think His Society Of   Sufficient 
 Value To Attempt Inducing Him To Remain Where He Was, For He Addressed 
 No Further Discourse To The   Man, But Turned His Attention To Other 
 Subjects.  After A Short Pause, Hiram Ventured A Question: 
   
   
   
 “What News Does The   Judge Bring Us From The   Legislature? It’s Not 
 Likely That Congress Has Done Much This Session; Or Maybe The   French 
 Haven’t Fit Any More Battles Lately?” 
   
   
   
 “The French, Since They Have Beheaded Their King, Have Done Nothing 
 But Fight,” Returned The   Judge.  “The Character Of   The   Nation Seems 
 Changed.  I Knew Many French Gentlemen During Our War, And They All 
 Appeared To Me To Be Men Of   Great Humanity And Goodness Of   Heart; But 
 These Jacobins Are As Blood Thirsty As Bull-Dogs.” 
   
   
   
 “There Was One Roshambow Wid Us Down At Yorrektown,” Cried The 
 Landlady “A Mighty Pratty Man He Was Too; And Their Horse Was The   Very 
 Same.  It Was There That The   Sargeant Got The   Hurt In The   Leg From The 
 English Batteries, Bad Luck To ‘Em.” 
   
   
   
 “Oh! Mon Pauvre Roil” Muttered Monsieur Le Quoi. 
   
   
   
 “The Legislature Have Been Passing Laws,” Continued Marmaduke, “That 
 The Country Much Required.  Among Others, There Is An Act Prohibiting 
 The Drawing Of   Seines, At Any Other Than Proper Seasons, In Certain Of 
 Our Streams And Small Lakes; And Another, To Prohibit The   Killing Of 
 Deer In The   Teeming Months.  These Are Laws That Were Loudly Called 
 For By Judicious Men; Nor Do I Despair Of   Getting An Act To Make The 
 Unlawful Felling Of   Timber A Criminal Offence.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 154 
 The Hunter Listened To This Detail With Breathless Attention, And, 
 When The   Judge Had Ended, He Laughed In Open Derision. 
   
   
   
 “You May Make Your Laws, Judge,” Be Cried, “But Who Will You Find To 
 Watch The   Mountains Through The   Long Summer Days, Or The   Lakes At 
 Night? Game Is Game, And Be Who Finds May Kill; That Has Been The   Law 
 In These Mountains For Forty Years To My Sartain Knowledge; And I 
 Think One Old Law Is Worth Two New Ones.  None But A Green One Would 
 Wish To Kill A Doe With A Fa’n By Its Side, Unless His Moccasins Were 
 Getting Old, Or His Leggins Ragged, For The   Flesh Is Lean And Coarse. 
 But A Rifle Rings Among The   Rocks Along The   Lake Shore, Sometimes, As 
 If Fifty Pieces Were Fired At Once—It Would Be Hard To Tell Where The 
 Man Stood Who Pulled The   Trigger.” 
   
   
   
 “Armed With The   Dignity Of   The   Law, Mr. Bumppo,” Returned The   Judge, 
 Gravely, “A Vigilant Magistrate Can Prevent Much Of   The   Evil That Has 
 Hitherto Prevailed, And Which Is Already Rendering The   Game Scarce.  I 
 Hope To Live To See The   Day When A Man’s Rights In His Game Shall Be 
 As Much Respected As His Title To His Farm,” 
   
   
   
 “Your Titles And Your Farms Are All New Together,” Cried Natty; “But 
 Laws Should Be Equal, And Not More For One Than Another.  I Shot A 
 Deer, Last Wednesday Was A Fort Night, And It Floundered Through The 
 Snow-Banks Till It Got Over A Brush Fence; I Catched The   Lock Of   My 
 Rifle In The   Twigs In Following, And Was Kept Back, Until Finally The 
 Creature Got Off.  Now I Want To Know Who Is To Pay Me For That Deer; 
 And A Fine Buck It Was.  If There Hadn’t Been A Fence I Should Have 
 Gotten Another Shot Into It; And I Never Drawed Upon Anything That 
 Hadn’t Wings Three Times Running, In My Born Days.  No, No, Judge, 
 It’s The   Farmers That Makes The   Game Scarce, And Not The   Hunters.” 
   
   
   
 “Ter Teer Is Not So Plenty As In Tee Old War, Pumppo,” Said The   Major, 
 Who Had Been An Attentive Listener, Amid Clouds Of   Smoke; “Put Ter 
 Lant Is Not Mate As For Ter Teer To Live On, Put For Christians.” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Major, I Believe You’re A Friend To Justice And The   Right, 
 Though You Go So Often To The   Grand House; But It’s A Hard Case To A 
 Man To Have His Honest Calling For A Livelihood Stopped By Laws, And 
 That, Too, When, If Right Was Done, He Mought Hunt Or Fish On Any Day 
 In The   Week, Or On The   Best Flat In The   Patent, If He Was So Minded.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 155 
   
 “I Unterstant You, Letter-Stockint,” Returned The   Major, Fixing His 
 Black Eyes, With A Look Of   Peculiar Meaning, On The   Hunter: “Put You 
 Didn’t Use To Be So Prutent As To Look Ahet Mit So Much Care.” 
   
   
   
 “Maybe There Wasn’t So Much Occasion,” Said The   Hunter, A Little 
 Sulkily; When He Sank Into A Silence From Which Be Was Not Roused For 
 Some Time. 
   
   
   
 “The Judge Was Saying So’thin’ About The   French,” Hiram Observed When 
 The Pause In The   Conversation Had Continued A Decent Time. 
   
   
   
 “Yes, Sir,” Returned Marmaduke, “The Jacobins Of   France Seem Rushing 
 From One Act Of   Licentiousness To An Other, They Continue Those 
 Murders Which Are Dignified By The   Name Of   Executions.  You Have Heard 
 That They Have Added The   Death Of   Their Queen To The   Long List Of 
 Their Crimes.” 
   
   
   
 “Les Monstres!” Again Murmured Monsieur Le Quoi, Turning Himself 
 Suddenly In His Chair, With A Convulsive Start. 
   
   
   
 “The Province Of   La Vendée Is Laid Waste By The   Troops Of   The 
 Republic, And Hundreds Of   Its Inhabitants, Who Are Royalists In Their 
 Sentiments, Are Shot At A Time.  La Vendée Is A District In The 
 Southwest Of   France, That Continues Yet Much Attached To The   Family Of 
 The Bourbons; Doubtless Monsieur Le Quoi Is Acquainted With It, And 
 Can Describe It More Faithfully.” 
   
   
   
 “Non, Non, Non, Mon Cher Ami,” Returned The   Frenchman In A Suppressed 
 Voice, But Speaking Rapidly, And Gesticulating With His Right Hand, As 
 If For Mercy, While With His Left He Concealed His Eyes. 
   
   
   
 “There Have Been Many Battles Fought Lately,” Continued Marmaduke, 
 “And The   Infuriated Republicans Are Too Often Victorious.  I Cannot 
 Say, However, That I Am Sorry That They Have Captured Toulon From The 
 English, For It Is A Place To Which They Have A Just Right.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 156 
   
 “Ah—Ha!” Exclaimed Monsieur Le Quoi, Springing On His Feet And 
 Flourishing Both Arms With Great Animation; “Ces Anglais!” 
   
   
   
 The Frenchman Continued To Move About The   Room With Great Alacrity For 
 A Few Minutes, Repeating His Exclamations To Himself; When Overcome By 
 The Contrary Nature Of   His Emotions, He Suddenly Burst Out Of   The 
 House, And Was Seen Wading Through The   Snow Toward His Little Shop, 
 Waving His Arms On High, As If To Pluck Down Honor From The   Moon.  His 
 Departure Excited But Little Surprise, For The   Villagers Were Used To 
 His Manner; But Major Hartmann Laughed Outright, For The   First During 
 His Visit, As He Lifted The   Mug, And Observed: 
   
   
   
 “Ter Frenchman Is Mat—Put He Is Goot As For Noting To Trink: He Is 
 Trunk Mit Joy.” 
   
   
   
 “The French Are Good Soldiers,” Said Captain Hollis Ter; “They Stood 
 Us In Hand A Good Turn At Yorktown; Nor Do I Think, Although I Am An 
 Ignorant Man About The   Great Movements Of   The   Army, That His 
 Excellency Would Have Been Able To March Against Cornwallis Without 
 Their Reinforcements.” 
   
   
   
 “Ye Spake The   Trot’, Sargeant,” Interrupted His Wife, “And I Would 
 Iver Have Ye Be Doing The   Same.  It’s Varry Pratty Men Is The   French; 
 And Jist When I Stopt The   Cart, The   Time When Ye Was Pushing On In 
 Front It Was, To Kape The   Riglers In, A Rigiment Of   The   Jontlemen 
 Marched By, And So I Dealt Them Out To Their Liking.  Was It Pay I 
 Got? Sure Did I, And In Good Solid Crowns; The   Divil A Bit Of 
 Continental Could They Muster Among Them All, For Love Nor Money. 
 Och! The   Lord Forgive Me For Swearing And Spakeing Of   Such Vanities; 
 But This I Will Say For The   French, That They Paid In Good Silver; And 
 One Glass Would Go A Great Way Wid ‘Em, For They Gin’rally Handed It 
 Back Wid A Drop In The   Cup; And That’s A Brisk Trade, Joodge, Where 
 The Pay Is Good, And The   Men Not Over-Partic’lar.” 
   
   
   
 “A Thriving Trade, Mrs. Hollister,” Said Marmaduke.  “But What Has 
 Become Of   Richard? He Jumped Up As Soon As Seated, And Has Been Absent 
 So Long That I Am Really Fearful He Has Frozen.” 
   
   
   
 “No Fear Of   That, Cousin ‘Duke,” Cried The   Gentleman Himself; 
 “Business Will Sometimes Keep A Man Warm The   Coldest Night That Ever 
   
 Snapt In The   Mountains.  Betty, Your Husband Told Me, As We Came Out 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 157 
 Of Church, That Your Hogs Were Getting Mangy, And So I Have Been Out 
 To Take A Look At Them, And Found It True.  I Stepped Across, Doctor, 
 And Got Your Boy To Weigh Me Out A Pound Of   Salts, And Have Been 
 Mixing It With Their Swill.  I’ll Bet A Saddle Of   Venison Against A 
 Gray Squirrel That They Are Better In A Week.  And Now, Mrs. 
 Hollister, I’m Ready For A Hissing Mug Of   Flip.” 
   
   
   
 “Sure I Know’d Ye’d Be Wanting That Same,” Said The   Landlady; “It’s 
 Fixt And Ready To The   Boiling.  Sargeant, Dear, Be Handing Up The 
 Iron, Will Ye?—No, The   One On The   Far Fire, It’s Black, Ye Will See. 
 Ah! You’ve The   Thing Now; Look If It’s Not As Red As A Cherry.” 
 The Beverage Was Heated, And Richard Took That Kind Of   Draught Which 
 Men Are Apt To Indulge In Who Think That They Have Just Executed A 
 Clever Thing, Especially When They Like The   Liquor. 
   
   
   
 “Oh! You Have A Hand.  Betty, That Was Formed To Mix Flip,” Cried 
 Richard, When He Paused For Breath.  “The Very Iron Has A Flavor In 
 It.  Here, John, Drink, Man, Drink! I And You And Dr. Todd Have Done A 
 Good Thing With The   Shoulder Of   That Lad This Very Night.  ‘Duke, I 
 Made A Song While You Were Gone—One Day When I Had Nothing To Do; So 
 I'll Sing You A Verse Or Two, Though I Haven’t Really Determined On 
 The Tune Yet. 
   
   
   
 “What Is Life But A Scene Of   Care, 
 Where Each One Must Toil In His Way? 
 Then Let Us Be Jolly, And Prove That We Are 
 A Set Of   Good Fellows, Who Seem Very Rare, 
 And Can Laugh And Sing All The   Day. 
 Then Let Us Be Jolly 
 And Cast Away Folly, 
 For Grief Turns A Black Head To Gray.” 
   
   
   
 “There, ‘Duke, What Do You Think Of   That? There Is Another Verse Of 
 It, All But The   Last Line.  I Haven’t Got A Rhyme For The   Last Line 
 Yet.  Well, Old John, What Do You Think Of   The   Music? As Good As One 
 Of Your War-Songs, Ha?” 
   
   
   
 “Good!” Said Mohegan, Who Had Been Sharing Deeply In The   Potations Of 
 The Landlady, Besides Paying A Proper Respect To The   Passing Mugs Of 
 The Major And Marmaduke. 
   
   
   
   
 “Bravo! Pravo! Richart,” Cried The   Major, Whose Black Eyes Were 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 158 
 Beginning To Swim In Moisture; “Pravisimo His A Goot Song; Put Natty 
 Pumppo Has A Petter.  Letter-Stockint, Vilt Sing? Say, Olt Poy, Vilt 
 Sing Ter Song As Apout Ter Wools?” 
   
   
   
 “No, No, Major,” Returned The   Hunter, With A Melancholy Shake Of   The 
 Head, “I Have Lived To See What I Thought Eyes Could Never Behold In 
 These Hills, And I Have No Heart Left For Singing.  If He That Has A 
 Right To Be Master And Ruler Here Is Forced To Squinch His Thirst, 
 When A-Dry, With Snow-Water, It Ill Becomes Them That Have Lived By 
 His Bounty To Be Making Merry, As If There Was Nothing In The   World 
 But Sunshine And Summer.” 
   
   
   
 When He Had Spoken, Leather-Stocking Again Dropped His Head On His 
 Knees, And Concealed His Hard And Wrinkled Features With His Hands. 
 The Change From The   Excessive Cold Without To The   Heat Of   The   Bar- 
 Room, Coupled With The   Depth And Frequency Of   Richard’s Draughts, Had 
 Already Levelled Whatever Inequality There Might Have Existed Between 
 Him And The   Other Guests, On The   Score Of   Spirits; And He Now Held Out 
 A Pair Of   Swimming Mugs Of   Foaming Flip Toward The   Hunter, As He 
 Cried: 
   
   
   
 “Merry! Ay! Merry Christmas To You, Old Boy! Sun Shine And Summer! No! 
 You Are Blind, Leather-Stocking, ‘Tis Moonshine And Winter—Take These 
 Spectacles.  And Open Your Eyes— So Let Us Be Jolly, 
   
   
   
 And Cast Away Folly, 
   
   
   
 For Grief Turns A Black Head To Gray.’ 
   
   
   
 —Hear How Old John Turns His Quavers.  What Damned Dull Music An 
 Indian Song Is, After All, Major! I Wonder If They Ever Sing By Note.” 
   
   
   
 While Richard Was Singing And Talking, Mohegan Was Uttering Dull, 
 Monotonous Tones, Keeping Time By A Gentle Motion Of   His Head And 
 Body.  He Made Use Of   But Few Words, And Such As He Did Utter Were In 
 His Native Language, And Consequently Only Understood By Himself And 
 Natty.  Without Heeding Richard, He Continued To Sing A Kind Of   Wild, 
   
 Melancholy Air, That Rose, At Times, In Sudden And Quite Elevated 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 159 
 Notes, And Then Fell Again Into The   Low, Quavering Sounds That Seemed 
 To Compose The   Character Of   His Music. 
   
   
   
 The Attention Of   The   Company Was Now Much Divided, The   Men In The   Rear 
 Having Formed Themselves Into Little Groups, Where They Were 
 Discussing Various Matters; Among The   Principal Of   Which Were The 
 Treatment Of   Mangy Hogs And Parson Grant’s Preaching; While Dr. Todd 
 Was Endeavoring To Explain To Marmaduke The   Nature Of   The   Hurt 
 Received By The   Young Hunter.  Mohegan Continued To Sing, While His 
 Countenance Was Becoming Vacant, Though, Coupled With His Thick, Bushy 
 Hair, It Was Assuming An Expression Very Much Like Brutal Ferocity. 
 His Notes Were Gradually Growing Louder, And Soon Rose To A Height 
 That Caused A General Cessation In The   Discourse.  The   Hunter Now 
 Raised His Head Again, And Addressed The   Old Warrior Warmly In The 
 Delaware Language, Which, For The   Benefit Of   Our Readers, We Shall 
 Render Freely Into English. 
   
   
   
 “Why Do You Sing Of   Your Battles, Chingachgook, And Of   The   Warriors 
 You Have Slain, When The   Worst Enemy Of   All Is Near You, And Keeps The 
 Young Eagle From His Rights? I Have Fought In As Many Battles As Any 
 Warrior In Your Tribe, But Cannot Boast Of   My Deeds At Such A Time As 
 This.” 
   
   
   
 “Hawk-Eye,” Said The   Indian, Tottering With A Doubtful Step From His 
 Place, “I Am The   Great Snake Of   The   Delawares; I Can Track The   Mingoes 
 Like An Adder That Is Stealing On The   Whip-Poor-Will’s Eggs, And 
 Strike Them Like The   Rattlesnake Dead At A Blow.  The   White Man Made 
 The Tomahawk Of   Chingachgook Bright As The   Waters Of   Otsego, When The 
 Last Sun Is Shining; But It Is Red With The   Blood Of   The   Maquas.” 
   
   
   
 “And Why Have You Slain The   Mingo Warriors? Was It Not To Keep These 
 Hunting-Grounds And Lakes To Your Father’s Children? And Were They Not 
 Given In Solemn Council To The   Fire-Eater? And Does Not The   Blood Of   A 
 Warrior Run In The   Veins Of   A Young Chief, Who Should Speak Aloud 
 Where His Voice Is Now Too Low To Be Heard?” 
   
   
   
   
 The Appeal Of   The   Hunter Seemed In Some Measure To Recall The   Confused 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 160 
 Faculties Of   The   Indian, Who Turned His Face Toward The   Listeners And 
 Gazed Intently On The   Judge.  He Shook His Head, Throwing His Hair 
 Back From His Countenance, And Exposed Eyes That Were Glaring With An 
 Expression Of   Wild Resentment.  But The   Man Was Not Himself.  His Hand 
 Seemed To Make A Fruitless Effort To Release His Tomahawk, Which Was 
 Confined By Its Handle To His Belt, While His Eyes Gradually Became 
 Vacant.  Richard At That Instant Thrusting A Mug Before Him, His 
 Features Changed To The   Grin Of   Idiocy, And Seizing The   Vessel With 
 Both Hands, He Sank Backward On The   Bench And Drank Until Satiated, 
 When He Made An Effort To Lay Aside The   Mug With The   Helplessness Of 
 Total Inebriety. 
   
   
   
 “Shed Not Blood!” Exclaimed The   Hunter, As He Watched The   Countenance 
 Of The   Indian In Its Moment Of   Ferocity; “But He Is Drunk And Can Do 
 No Harm.  This Is The   Way With All The   Savages; Give Them Liquor, And 
 They Make Dogs Of   Themselves.  Well, Well—The- Day Will Come When 
 Right Will Be Done; And We Must Have Patience.” 
   
   
   
 Natty Still Spoke In The   Delaware Language, And Of   Course Was Not 
 Understood.  He Had Hardly Concluded Before Richard Cried: 
   
   
   
 “Well, Old John Is Soon Sewed Up.  Give Him A Berth, Captain, In The 
 Barn, And I Will Pay For It.  I Am Rich To Night, Ten Times Richer 
 Than ‘Duke, With All His Lands, Amid Military Lots, And Funded Debts, 
 And Bonds, And Mortgages 
   
   
   
 ' Come, Let Us Be Jolly, 
 And Cast Awsy Folly, 
 For Grief—-’ 
   
   
   
 Drink, King Hiram—Drink, Mr. Doo-Nothing—-Drink, Sir, I Say.  This Is 
 A Christmas Eve, Which Comes, You Know, But Once A Year.” 
   
   
   
 “He! He! He! The   Squire Is Quite Moosical To-Night,” Said Hiram, Whose 
 Visage Began To Give Marvellous Signs Of   Relaxation.  “I Rather Guess 
 We Shall Make A Church On’t Yet, Squire?” 
   
   
   
   
 “A Church, Mr. Doolittle! We Will Make A Cathedral Of   It! Bishops, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 161 
 Priests, Deacons, Wardens, Vestry, And Choir; Organ, Organist, Amid 
 Bellows! By The   Lord Harry, As Benjamin Says, We Will Clap A Steeple 
 On The   Other End Of   It, And Make Two Churches Of   It.  What Say You, 
 ‘Duke, Will You Pay? Ha! My Cousin Judge, Wilt Pay?” 
   
   
   
 “Thou Makest Such A Noise, Dickon,” Returned Marmaduke, “It Is 
 Impossible That I Can Hear What Dr. Todd Is Saying.  I Think Thou 
 Observedst, It Is Probable The   Wound Will Fester, So As To Occasion 
 Danger To The   Limb In This Cold Weather?” 
   
   
   
 “Out Of   Nater, Sir, Quite Out Of   Nater,” Said Elnathan, Attempting To 
 Expectorate, But Succeeding Only In Throwing A Light, Frothy 
 Substance, Like A Flake Of   Snow, Into The   Fire—” Quite Out Of   Nater 
 That A Wound So Well Dressed, And With The   Ball In My Pocket, Should 
 Fester.  I S’pose, As The   Judge Talks Of   Taking The   Young Man Into His 
 House, It Will Be Most Convenient If I Make But One Charge On’t.” 
   
   
   
 “I Should Think One Would Do,” Returned Marmaduke, With That Arch 
 Smile That So Often Beamed On His Face; Leaving The   Beholder In Doubt 
 Whether He Most Enjoyed The   Character Of   His Companion Or His Own 
 Covert Humor.  The   Landlord Had Succeeded In Placing The.  Indian On 
 Some Straw In One Of   His Outbuildings, Where, Covered With His Own 
 Blanket, John Continued For The   Remainder Of   The   Night. 
   
   
   
 In The   Mean Time, Major Hartmann Began To Grow Noisy And Jocular; 
 Glass Succeeded Glass, And Mug After Mug Was Introduced, Until The 
 Carousal Had Run Deep Into The   Night, Or Rather Morning; When The 
 Veteran German Ex- I Pressed An Inclination To Return To The   Mansion- 
 House. Most Of   The   Party Had Already Retired, But Marmaduke Knew The 
 Habits Of   His Friend Too Well To Suggest An Earlier Adjournment.  So 
 Soon, However, As The   Proposal Was Made, The   Judge Eagerly Availed 
 Himself Of   It, And The   Trio Prepared To Depart.  Mrs. Hollister 
 Attended Them To The   Door In Person, Cautioning Her Guests As To The 
 Safest Manner Of   Leaving Her Premises 
   
   
   
 “Lane On Mister Jones, Major,” Said She “He’s Young And Will Be A 
 Support To Ye.  Well, It’s A Charming Sight To See Ye, Anyway, At The 
 Bould Dragoon; And Sure It’s No Harm To Be Kaping A Christmas Eve Wid 
 A Light Heart, For It’s No Telling When We May Have Sorrow Come Upon 
 Us.  So Good-Night, Joodge, And A Merry Christmas To Ye All Tomorrow 
 Morning.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 14  Pg 162 
   
 The Gentlemen Made Their Adieus As Well As They Could, And Taking The 
 Middle Of   The   Road, Which Was A Fine, Wide, And Well-Beaten Path, They 
 Did Tolerably Well Until They Reached The   Gate Of   The   Mansion-House: 
 But On Entering The   Judge’s Domains They Encountered Some Slight 
 Difficulties.  We Shall Not Stop To Relate Them, But Will Just Mention 
 That In The   Morning Sundry Diverging Paths Were To Be Seen In The 
 Snow; And That Once During Their Progress To The   Door, Marmaduke, 
 Missing His Companions, Was Enabled To Trace Them By One Of   These 
 Paths To A Spot Where He Discovered Them With Nothing Visible But 
 Their Heads, Richard Singing In A Most Vivacious Strain: 
   
   
   
 “Come, Let Us Be Jolly, 
 And Cast Away Folly, 
 For Grief Turns A Black Head To Gray.” 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 163 
   
 “As She Lay, On That Day, In The   Bay Of   Biscay, 0!” 
   
   
   
 Previously To The   Occurrence Of   The   Scene At The   “Bold Dragoon,” 
 Elizabeth Had Been Safely Reconducted To The   Mansion-House, Where She 
 Was Left As Its Mistress, Either To Amuse Or Employ Herself During The 
 Evening As Best Suited Her Own Inclinations.  Most Of   The   Lights Were 
 Extinguished; But As Benjamin Adjusted With Great Care And Regularity 
 Four Large Candles, In As Many Massive Candlesticks Of   Brass, In A Row 
 On The   Sideboard, The   Hall Possessed A Peculiar Air Of   Comfort And 
 Warmth, Contrasted With The   Cheerless Aspect Of   The   Room She Had Left 
 In The   Academy. 
   
   
   
 Remarkable Had Been One Of   The   Listeners To Mr. Grant, And Returned 
   
 With Her Resentment, Which Had Been Not A Little Excited By The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 164 
 Language Of   The   Judge, Somewhat Softened By Reflection And The 
 Worship.  She Recollected The   Youth Of   Elizabeth, And Thought It No 
 Difficult Task, Under Present Appearances, To Exercise That Power 
 Indirectly Which Hitherto She Had Enjoyed Undisputed.  The   Idea Of 
 Being Governed, Or Of   Being Compelled To Pay The   Deference Of 
 Servitude, Was Absolutely Intolerable; And She Had Already Determined 
 Within Herself, Some Half Dozen Times, To Make An Effort That Should 
 At Once Bring To An Issue The   Delicate Point Of   Her Domestic 
 Condition.  But As Often As She Met The   Dark, Proud Eye Of   Elizabeth, 
 Who Was Walking Up And Down The   Apartment, Musing On The   Scenes Of   Her 
 Youth And The   Change In Her Condition, And Perhaps The   Events Of   The 
 Day, The   Housekeeper Experienced An Awe That She Would Not Own To 
 Herself Could Be Excited By Anything Mortal.  It, However, Checked Her 
 Advances, And For Some Time Held Her Tongue-Tied.  At Length She 
 Determined To Commence The   Discourse By Entering On A Subject That Was 
 Apt To Level All Human Distinctions, And In Which She Might Display 
 Her Own Abilities. 
   
   
   
 “It Was Quite A Wordy Sarmon That Parson Grant Gave Us To-Night,” Said 
 Remarkable.  “The Church Ministers Be Commonly Smart Sarmonizers, But 
 They Write Down Their Idees, Which Is A Great Privilege.  I Don’t 
 Think That, By Nater, They Are As Tonguey Speakers, For An Off-Hand 
 Discourse, As The   Standing-Order Ministers.” 
   
   
   
 “And What Denomination Do You Distinguish As The   Standing-Order?” 
 Inquired Miss Temple, With Some Surprise. 
   
   
   
 “Why, The   Presbyter’ans And Congregationals, And Baptists, Too, For- 
 Til’ Now; And All Sitch As Don’t Go On Their Knees To Prayer,” 
   
   
   
 “By That Rule, Then, You Would Call Those Who Belong’ To The 
 Persuasion Of   My Father, The   Sitting-Order,” Observed Elizabeth. 
 “I’m Sure I’ve Never Heard ‘Em Spoken Of   By Any Other’ Name Than 
 Quakers, So Called,” Returned Remarkable, Betraying A Slight 
 Uneasiness; “I Should Be The   Last To Call Them Otherwise, For I Never 
 In My Life Used A Disparaging’ Tarm Of   The   Judge, Or Any Of   His 
 Family.  I’ve Always Set Store By The   Quakers, They Are So Pretty- 
 Spoken, Clever People, And It’s A Wonderment To Me How Your Father 
 Come To Marry Into A Church Family; For They Are As Contrary In 
 Religion As Can Be.  One Sits Still, And, For The   Most Part; Says 
 Nothing, While The   Church Folks Practyse All Kinds Of   Ways, So That I 
 Sometimes Think It Quite Moosical To See Them; For I Went To A Church- 
 Meeting Once Before, Down Country.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 165 
   
   
 “You Have Found An Excellence In The   Church Liturgy That Has Hitherto 
 Escaped Me.  I Will Thank You To Inquire Whether The   Fire In My Room 
 Burns; I Feel Fatigued With My Journey, And Will Retire.” 
   
   
   
 Remarkable Felt A Wonderful Inclination To Tell The   Young Mistress Of 
 The Mansion That By Opening A Door She Might See For Herself; But 
 Prudence Got The   Better Of   Resentment, And After Pausing Some Little 
 Time, As A Salve To Her Dignity, She Did As Desired.  The   Report Was 
 Favorable, And The   Young Lady, Wishing Benjamin, Who Was Filling The 
 Stove With Wood, And The   Housekeeper, Each A Good-Night, Withdrew. 
   
   
   
 The Instant The   Door Closed On Miss Temple, Remark Able Commenced A 
 Sort Of   Mysterious, Ambiguous Discourse, That Was Neither Abusive Nor 
 Commendatory Of   The   Qualities Of   The   Absent Personage, But Which 
 Seemed To Be Drawing Nigh, By Regular Degrees, To A Most Dissatisfied 
 Description.  The   Major-Domo Made No Reply.  But Continued His 
 Occupation With Great Industry, Which Being Happily Completed, He Took 
 A Look At The   Thermometer, And Then Opening A Drawer Of   The   Sideboard, 
 He Produced A Supply Of   Stimulants That Would Have Served To Keep The 
 Warmth In His System Without The   Aid Of   The   Enormous Fire He Had Been 
 Building.  A Small Stand Was Drawn Up Near The   Stove, And The   Bottles 
 And The   Glasses Necessary For Convenience Were Quietly Arranged.  Two 
 Chairs Were Placed By The   Side Of   This Comfortable Situation, When 
 Benjamin, For The   First Time, Appeared To Observe His Companion. 
   
   
   
 “Come,” He Cried, “Come, Mistress Remarkable, Bring Yourself To An 
 Anchor On This Chair.  It’s A Peeler Without, I Can Tell You, Good 
 Woman; But What Cares I? Blow High Or Blow Low, D’ye See, It’s All The 
 Same Thing To Ben.  The   Niggers Are Snug Stowed Below Before A Fire 
 That Would Roast An Ox Whole.  The   Thermometer Stands Now At Fifty- 
 Five, But If There’s Any Vartue In Good Maple Wood, I’ll Weather Upon 
 It, Before One Glass, As Much As Ten Points More, So That The   Squire, 
 When He Comes Home From Betty Hollister’s Warm Room, Will Feel As Hot 
 As A Hand That Has Given The   Rigging A Lick With Bad Tar.  Come, 
 Mistress, Bring Up In This Here Chair, And Tell Me How You Like Our 
 New Heiress.” 
   
   
   
 “Why, To My Notion, Mr. Penguillum——” 
   
   
   
   
 “Pump, Pump,” Interrupted Benjamin; “It’s Christmas Eve, Mistress 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 166 
 Remarkable, And So, Dye See, You Had Better Call Me Pump.  It’s A 
 Shorter Name, And As I Mean To Pump This Here Decanter Till It Sucks, 
 Why, You May As Well Call Me Pump.” 
   
   
   
 “Did You Ever!” Cried Remarkable, With A Laugh That Seemed To Unhinge 
 Every Joint In Her Body.  “You’re A Moosical Creature, Benjamin, When 
 The Notion Takes You.  But, As I Was Saying, I Rather Guess That Times 
 Will Be Altered Now In This House.” 
   
   
   
 “Altered!” Exclaimed The   Major-Domo, Eyeing The   Bottle, That Was 
 Assuming The   Clear Aspect Of   Cut Glass With Astonishing Rapidity; “It 
 Don’t Matter Much, Mistress Remarkable, So Long As I Keep The   Keys Of 
 The Lockers In My Pocket.” 
   
   
   
 “I Can’t Say,” Continued The   Housekeeper, “But There’s Good Eatables 
 And Drinkables Enough In The   House For A Body’s Content—A Little More 
 Sugar, Benjamin, In The   Glass —For Squire Jones Is An Excellent 
 Provider.  But New Lords, New Laws; And I Shouldn’t Wonder If You And 
 I Had An Unsartain Time On’t In Footer.” 
   
   
   
 “Life Is As Unsartain As The   Wind That Blows,” Said Benjamin, With A 
 Moralizing Air; “And Nothing Is More Varible Than The   Wind, Mistress 
 Remarkable, Unless You Hap Pen To Fall In With The   Trades, D’ye See, 
 And Then You May Run For The   Matter Of   A Month At A Time, With 
 Studding-Sails On Both Sides, Alow And Aloft, And With The   Cabin-Boy 
 At The   Wheel.” 
   
   
   
 “I Know That Life Is Disp’ut Unsartain,” Said Remark Able, Compressing 
 Her Features To The   Humor Of   Her Companion; “But I Expect There Will 
 Be Great Changes Made In The   House To Rights; And That You Will Find A 
 Young Man Put Over Your Head, As There Is One That Wants To Be Over 
 Mine; And After Having Been Settled As Long As You Have, Benjamin, I 
 Should Judge That To Be Hard.” 
   
   
   
 “Promotion Should Go According To Length Of   Sarvice,” Said The   Major- 
 Domo; “And If-So-Be That They Ship A Hand For My Berth, Or Place A New 
 Steward Aft, I Shall Throw Up My Commission In Less Time Than You Can 
 Put A Pilot-Boat In Stays.  Thof Squire Dickon “—This Was A Common 
 Misnomer With Benjamin—” Is A Nice Gentleman, And As Good A Man To 
 Sail With As Heart Could Wish, Yet I Shall Tel The   Squire, D’ye See, 
 In Plain English, And That’s My Native Tongue, That If-So-Be He Is 
   
 Thinking Of   Putting Any Johnny Raw Over My Head, Why, I Shall Resign. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 167 
 I Began Forrard, Mistress Prettybones, And Worked My Way Aft, Like A 
 Man.  I Was Six Months Aboard A Garnsey Lugger, Hauling In The   Slack 
 Of The   Lee-Sheet And Coiling Up Rigging.  From That I Went A Few Trips 
 In A Fore-And-After, In The   Same Trade, Which, After All, Was But A 
 Blind Kind Of   Sailing In The   Dark, Where A Man Larns But Little, 
 Excepting How To Steer By The   Stars.  Well, Then, D’ye See, I Larnt 
 How A Topmast Should Be Slushed, And How A Topgallant-Sail Was To Be 
 Becketted; And Then I Did Small Jobs In The   Cabin, Such As Mixing The 
 Skipper’s Grog.  ‘Twas There I Got My Taste, Which, You Must Have 
 Often Seen, Is Excel Lent.  Well, Here’s Better Acquaintance To Us.” 
 Remarkable Nodded A Return To The   Compliment, And Took A Sip Of   The 
 Beverage Before Her; For, Provided It Was Well Sweetened, She Had No 
 Objection To A Small Potation Now And Then, After This Observance Of 
 Courtesy Between The   Worthy Couple, The   Dialogue Proceeded. 
   
   
   
 “You Have Had Great Experiences In Life, Benjamin; For, As The 
 Scripter Says, ‘They That Go Down To The   Sea In Ships See The   Works Of 
 The Lord.’” 
   
   
   
 “Ay! For That Matter, They In Brigs And Schooners, Too; And It Mought 
 Say, The   Works Of   The   Devil.  The   Sea, Mistress Remarkable, Is A Great 
 Advantage To A Man, In The   Way Of   Knowledge, For He Sees The   Fashions 
 Of Nations And The   Shape Of   A Country.  Now, I Suppose, For Myself 
 Here, Who Is But An Unlarned Man To Some That Follows The   Seas, I 
 Suppose That, Taking The   Coast From Cape Ler Hogue As Low Down As Cape 
 Finish-There, There Isn’t So Much As A Headland, Or An Island, That I 
 Don’t Know Either The   Name Of   It Or Something More Or Less About It. 
 Take Enough, Woman, To Color The   Water.  Here’s Sugar.  It’s A Sweet 
 Tooth, That Fellow That You Hold On Upon Yet, Mistress Prettybones. 
 But, As I Was Saying, Take The   Whole Coast Along, I Know It As Well As 
 The Way From Here To The   Bold Dragoon; And A Devil Of   Acquaintance Is 
 That Bay Of   Biscay.  Whew! I Wish You Could But Hear The   Wind Blow 
 There.  It Sometimes Takes Two To Hold One Man’s Hair On His Head. 
 Scudding Through The   Bay Is Pretty Much The   Same Thing As Travelling 
 The Roads In This Country, Up One Side Of   A Mountain And Down The 
 Other,” 
   
   
   
 “Do Tell!” Exclaimed Remarkable; “And Does The   Sea Run As High As 
 Mountains, Benjamin?” 
   
   
   
 “Well, I Will Tell; But First Let’s Taste The   Grog.  Hem! It’s The 
 Right Kind Of   Stuff, I Must Say, That You Keep In This Country; But 
   
 Then You’re So Close Aboard The   West Indies, You Make But A Small Run 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 168 
 Of It.  By The   Lord Harry, Woman, If Garnsey Only Lay Somewhere 
 Between Cape Hatteras And The   Bite Of   Logann, But You’d See Rum Cheap! 
 As To The   Seas, They Runs More In Uppers In The   Bay Of   Biscay, Unless 
 It May Be In A Sow-Wester, When They Tumble About Quite Handsomely; 
 Thof It’s Not In The   Narrow Sea That You Are To Look For A Swell; Just 
 Go Off The   Western Islands, In A Westerly Blow, Keeping The   Land On 
 Your Larboard Hand, With The   Ship’s Head To The   South’ard, And Bring 
 To, Under A Close-Reefed Topsail; Or, Mayhap, A Reefed Foresail, With 
 A Fore-Topmast-Staysail And Mizzen Staysail To Keep Her Up To The   Sea, 
 If She Will Bear It; And Ay There For The   Matter Of   Two Watches, If 
 You Want To See Mountains.  Why, Good Woman, I’ve Been Off There In 
 The Boadishey Frigate, When You Could See Nothing But Some Such Matter 
 As A Piece Of   Sky, Mayhap, As Big As The   Main Sail; And Then Again, 
 There Was A Hole Under Your Lee-Quarter Big Enough To Hold The   Whole 
 British Navy.” 
   
   
   
 “Oh! For Massy’s Sake! And Wa’n’t You Afeard, Benjamin? And How Did 
 You Get Off?” 
   
   
   
 “Afeard! Who The   Devil Do You Think Was To Be Frightened At A Little 
 Salt Water Tumbling About His Head? As For Getting Off, When We Had 
 Enough Of   It, And Had Washed Our Decks Down Pretty Well, We Called All 
 Hands, For, D’ye See, The   Watch Below Was In Their Hammocks, All The 
 Same As If They Were In One Of   Your Best Bedrooms; And So We Watched 
 For A Smooth Time, Clapt Her Helm Hard A Weather, Let Fall The 
 Foresail, And Got The   Tack Aboard; And So, When We Got Her Afore It, I 
 Ask You, Mistress Prettybones, If She Didn’t Walk? Didn’t She? I’m No 
 Liar, Good Woman, When I Say That I Saw That Ship Jump From The   Top Of 
 One Sea To Another, Just Like One Of   These Squirrels That Can Fly 
 Jumps From Tree To Tree.” 
   
   
   
 “What! Clean Out Of   The   Water?” Exclaimed Remark Able, Lifting Her Two 
 Lank Arms, With Their Bony Hands Spread In Astonishment. 
   
   
   
 “It Was No Such Easy Matte: To Get Out Of   The   Water, Good Woman; For 
 The Spray Flew So That You Couldn’t Tell Which Was Sea Or Which Was 
 Cloud.  So There We Kept Her Afore It For The   Matter Of   Two Glasses. 
 The First Lieutenant He Cun’d The   Ship Himself, And There Was Four 
 Quarter Masters At The   Wheel, Besides The   Master With Six Forecastle 
 Men In The   Gun-Room At The   Relieving Tackles.  But Then She Behaved 
 Herself So Well! Oh! She Was A Sweet Ship, Mistress! That One Frigate 
 Was Well Worth More, To Live In, Than The   Best House In The   Island. 
   
 If I Was King Of   England I’d Have Her Hauled Up Above Lon’on Bridge, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 169 
 And Fit Her Up For A Palace; Because Why? If Anybody Can Afford To 
 Live Comfortably, His Majesty Can.” 
   
   
   
 “Well! But, Benjamin,” Cried The   Listener, Who Was In An Ecstasy Of 
 Astonishment At This Relation Of   The   Steward’s Dangers, “What Did You 
 Do?” 
   
   
   
 “Do! Why, We Did Our Duty Like Hearty Fellows.  Now If The   Countrymen 
 Of Monnsheer Ler Quaw Had Been Aboard Of   Her, They Would Have Just 
 Struck Her Ashore On Some Of   Them Small Islands; But We Run Along The 
 Land Until We Found Her Dead To Leeward Off The   Mountains Of   Pico, And 
 Dam’me If I Know To This Day How We Got There—Whether We Jumped Over 
 The Island Or Hauled Round It; But There We Was, And There We Lay, 
 Under Easy Sail, Fore-Reaching First Upon One Tack And Then Upon 
 T’other, So As To Poke Her Nose Out Now And Then And Take A Look To 
 Wind’ard Till The   Gale Blowed Its Pipe Out.” 
   
   
   
 “I Wonder, Now!” Exclaimed Remarkable, To Whom Most Of   The   Terms Used 
 By Benjamin Were Perfectly Unintelligible, But Who Had Got A Confused 
 Idea Of   A Raging Tempest.  “It Must Be An Awful Life, That Going To 
 Sea! And I Don’t Feel Astonishment That You Are So Affronted With The 
 Thoughts, Of   Being Forced To Quit A Comfortable Home Like This.  Not 
 That A Body Cares Much For’t, As There’s More Houses Than One To Live 
 In.  Why, When The   Judge Agreed With Me To Come And Live With Him, I’d 
 No More Notion Of   Stopping Any Time Than Anything.  I Happened In Just 
 To See How The   Family Did, About A Week After Mrs. Temple Died, 
 Thinking To Be Back Home Agin’ Night; But The   Family Was In Such A 
 Distressed Way That I Couldn’t But Stop Awhile And Help Em On.  I 
 Thought The   Situation A Good One, Seeing That I Was An Unmarried Body, 
 And They Were So Much In Want Of   Help; So I Tarried.” 
   
   
   
 “And A Long Time You’ve Left Your Anchors Down In The   Same Place, 
 Mistress.  I Think Yo’ Must Find That The   Ship Rides Easy.” 
   
   
   
 “How You Talk, Benjamin! There’s No Believing A Word You Say.  I Must 
 Say That The   Judge And Squire Jones Have Both Acted Quite Clever, So 
 Long; But I See That Now We Shall Have A Specimen To The   Contrary.  I 
 Heern Say Thats The   Judge Was Gone A Great ‘Broad, And That He Meant 
 To Bring His Darter Hum, But I Didn’t Calculate On Sich Carrins 
 On.  To My Notion, Benjamin, She’s Likely To Turn Out A Desp’ut Ugly 
 Gal.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 170 
   
 “Ugly!” Echoed The   Major-Domo, Opening Eyes That Were Beginning To 
 Close In A Very Suspicious Sleepiness, In Wide Amazement.  “By The 
 Lord Harry, Woman, I Should As Soon Think Of   Calling The   Boadishey A 
 Clumsy Frigate.  What The   Devil Would You Have? Arn’t Her Eyes As 
 Bright As The   Morning And Evening Stars? And Isn’t Her Hair As Black 
 And Glistening As Rigging That Has Just Had A Lick Of   Tar? Doesn’t She 
 Move As Stately As A First-Rate In Smooth Water, On A Bowline? Why, 
 Woman, The   Figure-Head Of   The   Boadishey Was A Fool To Her, And That, 
 As I’ve Often Heard The   Captain Say, Was An Image Of   A Great Queen; 
 And Arn’t Queens Always Comely, Woman? For Who Do You Think Would Be A 
 King, And Not Choose A Handsome Bedfellow?” 
   
   
   
 “Talk Decent, Benjamin,” Said The   Housekeeper, “Or I Won’t Keep Your 
 Company.  I Don’t Gainsay Her Being Comely To Look On, But I Will 
 Maintain That She’s Likely To Show Poor Conduct.  She Seems To Think 
 Herself Too Good To Talk To A Body.  From What Squire Jones Had Telled 
 Me, I Some Expected To Be Quite Captivated By Her Company.  Now, To My 
 Reckoning, Lowizy Grant Is Much More Pritty Behaved Than Betsey 
 Temple.  She Wouldn’t So Much As Hold Discourse With Me When I Wanted 
 To Ask Her How She Felt On Coming Home And Missing Her Mammy.” 
   
   
   
 “Perhaps She Didn’t Understand You, Woman; You Are None Of   The   Best 
 Linguister; And Then Miss Lizzy Has Been Exercising The   King’s English 
 Under A Great Lon’on Lady, And, For That Matter, Can Talk The   Language 
 Almost As Well As Myself, Or Any Native-Born British Subject.  You’ve 
 Forgot Your Schooling, And The   Young Mistress Is A Great Scollard.” 
   
   
   
 “Mistress!” Cried Remarkable; “Don’t Make One Out To Be A Nigger, 
 Benjamin.  She’s No Mistress Of   Mine, And Never Will Be.  And As To 
 Speech, I Hold Myself As Second To Nobody Out Of   New England.  I Was 
 Born And Raised In Essex County; And I’ve Always Heern Say That The 
 Bay State Was Provarbal For Pronounsation!” 
   
   
   
 “I’ve Often Heard Of   That Bay Of   State,” Said Benjamin, “But Can’t Say 
 That I’ve Ever Been In It, Nor Do I Know Exactly Whereaway It Is That 
 It Lays; But I Suppose There Is Good Anchorage In It, And That It’s No 
 Bad Place For The   Taking Of   Ling; But For Size It Can’t Be So Much As 
 A Yawl To A Sloop Of   War Compared With The   Bay Of   Biscay, Or, Mayhap, 
 Torbay.  And As For Language, If You Want To Hear The   Dictionary 
 Overhauled Like A Log-Line In A Blow, You Must Go To Wapping And 
 Listen To The   Lon’oners As They Deal Out Their Lingo.  Howsomever, I 
   
 See No Such Mighty Matter That Miss Lizzy Has Been Doing To You, Good 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 171 
 Woman; So Take Another Drop Of   Your Brews And Forgive And Forget, Like 
 An Honest Soul,” 
   
   
   
 “No, Indeed! And I Shan’t Do Sitch A Thing, Benjamin.  This Treatment 
 Is A Newity To Me, And What I Won’t Put Up With.  I Have A Hundred And 
 Fifty Dollars At Use, Besides A Bed And Twenty Sheep, To Good; And I 
 Don’t Crave To Live In A House Where A Body Mustn’t Call A Young Woman 
 By Her Given Name To Her Face.  I Will Call Her Betsey As Much As I 
 Please; It’s A Free Country, And No One Can Stop Me.  I Did Intend To 
 Stop While Summer, But I Shall Quit To-Morrow Morning; And I Will Talk 
 Just As I Please.” 
   
   
   
 “For That Matter, Mistress Remarkable,” Said Benjamin, “There’s None 
 Here Who Will Contradict You; For I’m Of   Opinion That It Would Be As 
 Easy To Stop A Hurricane With A Barcelony Handkerchy As To Bring Up 
 Your Tongue When The   Stopper Is Off.  I Say, Good Woman, Do They Grow 
 Many Monkeys Along The   Shores Of   That Bay Of   State?” 
   
   
   
 “You’re A Monkey Yourself, Mr. Penguillum,” Cried The   Enraged 
 Housekeeper, “Or A Bear—A Black, Beastly Bear! And Ain’t Fit For A 
 Decent Woman To Stay With.  I’ll Never, Keep Your Company Agin, Sir, 
 If I Should Live Thirty Years With The   Judge.  Sitch Talk Is More 
 Befitting The   Kitchen Than The   Keeping-Room Of   A House Of   One Who Is 
 Well-To-Do In The   World.” 
   
   
   
 “Look You, Mistress Pitty—Patty------Prettybones, Mayhap I’m Some Such 
 Matter As A Bear, As They Will Find Who Come To Grapple With Me; But 
 Dam’me If I’m A Monkey— A Thing That Chatters Without Knowing A Word 
 Of What It Says—A Parrot; That Will Hold A Dialogue, For What An 
 Honest Man Knows, In A Dozen Languages; Mayhap In The   Bay Of   State 
 Lingo; Mayhap In Greek Or High Dutch.  But Dost It Know What It Means 
 Itself? Canst Answer Me That, Good Woman? Your Midshipman Can Sing 
 Out, And Pass The   Word, When The   Captain Gives The   Order, But Just 
 Send Him Adrift By Himself, And Let Him Work The   Ship Of   His Own Head, 
 And Stop My Grog If You Don’t Find All The   Johnny Raws Laughing At 
 Him.” 
   
   
   
 “Stop Your Grog, Indeed!” Said Remarkable, Rising With Great 
 Indignation, And Seizing A Candle; “You’re Groggy Now, Benjamin And 
 I’ll Quit The   Room Before I Hear Any Misbecoming Words From You.” 
 The Housekeeper Retired, With A Manner But Little Less Dignified, As 
   
 She Thought, Than The   Air Of   The   Heiress, Muttering As She Drew The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 15  Pg 172 
 Door After Her, With A Noise Like The   Report Of   A Musket, The 
 Opprobrious Terms Of   “Drunkard,” “Sot,” And “ Beast.” 
   
   
   
 “Who’s That You Say Is Drunk?” Cried Benjamin Fiercely, Rising And 
 Making A Movement Toward Remarkable.  “You Talk Of   Mustering Yourself 
 With A Lady You’re Just Fit To Grumble And Find Fault.  Where The 
 Devil Should You Larn Behavior And Dictionary? In Your Damned Bay Of 
 State, Ha?” 
   
   
   
 Benjamin Here Fell Back In His Chair, And Soon Gave Vent To Certain 
 Ominous Sounds, Which Resembled Not A Little The   Growling Of   His 
 Favorite Animal The   Bear Itself.  Be Fore, However, He Was Quite 
 Locked—To Use The   Language That Would Suit The   Della-Cruscan Humor Of 
 Certain Refined Minds Of   The   Present Day—” In The   Arms Of   Morpheus,” 
 He Spoke Aloud, Observing Due Pauses Between His Epithets, The 
 Impressive Terms Of   “Monkey,” “Parrot,” “Picnic,” “Tar Pot,” And 
 “Linguisters” 
   
   
   
 We Shall Not Attempt To Explain His Meaning Nor Connect His Sentences; 
 And Our Readers Must Be Satisfied With Our Informing Them That They 
 Were Expressed With All That Coolness Of   Contempt That A Man Might 
 Well Be Supposed To Feel For A Monkey. 
   
   
   
 Nearly Two Hours Passed In This Sleep Before The   Major Domo Was 
 Awakened By The   Noisy Entrance Of   Richard, Major Hartmann, And The 
 Master Of   The   Mansion.  Benjamin So Far Rallied His Confused Faculties 
 As To Shape The   Course Of   The   Two Former To Their Respective 
 Apartments, When He Disappeared Himself, Leaving The   Task Of   Securing 
 The House To Him Who Was Most Interested In Its Safety.  Locks And 
 Bars Were But Little Attended To In The   Early Days Of   That Settlement, 
 And So Soon As Marmaduke Had Given An Eye To The   Enormous Fires Of   His 
 Dwelling He Retired.  With This Act Of   Prudence Closes The   First Night 
 Of Our Tale. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 173 
 “Watch (Aside).  Some Treason, Masters— 
 Yet Stand Close.”—Much Ado About Nothing. 
   
   
   
 It Was Fortunate For More Than One Of   The   Bacchanalians Who Left The 
 “Bold Dragoon” Late In The   Evening That The   Severe Cold Of   The   Season 
 Was Becoming Rapidly Less Dangerous As They Threaded The   Different 
 Mazes Through The   Snow-Banks That Led To Their Respective Dwellings. 
 Then Driving Clouds Began Toward Morning To Flit Across The   Heavens, 
 And The   Moon Set Behind A Volume Of   Vapor That Was Impelled Furiously 
 Toward The   North, Carrying With It The   Softer Atmosphere From The 
 Distant Ocean.  The   Rising Sun Was Obscured By Denser And Increasing 
 Columns Of   Clouds, While The   Southerly Wind That Rushed Up The   Valley 
 Brought The   Never-Failing Symptoms Of   A Thaw. 
   
   
   
 It Was Quite Late In The   Morning Before Elizabeth, Observing The   Faint 
 Glow Which Appeared On The   Eastern Mountain Long After The   Light Of 
 The Sun Had Struck The   Opposite Hills, Ventured From The   House, With A 
 View To Gratify Her Curiosity With A Glance By Daylight At The 
 Surrounding Objects Before The   Tardy Revellers Of   The   Christmas Eve 
 Should Make Their Appearance At The   Breakfast- Table.  While She Was 
 Drawing The   Folds Of   Her Pelisse More Closely Around Her Form, To 
 Guard Against A Cold That Was Yet Great Though Rapidly Yielding, In 
 The Small Inclosure That Opened In The   Rear Of   The   House On A Little 
 Thicket Of   Low Pines That Were Springing Up Where Trees Of   A Mightier 
 Growth Had Lately Stood, She Was Surprised At The   Voice Of   Mr. Jones. 
   
   
   
 “Merry Christmas, Merry Christmas To You, Cousin Bess,” He Shouted. 
 “Ah, Ha! An Early Riser, I See; But I Knew I Should Steal A March On 
 You.  I Never Was In A House Yet Where I Didn’t Get The   First 
 Christmas Greeting On Every Soul In It, Man, Woman, And Child—Great 
 And Small—Black, White, And Yellow.  But Stop A Minute Till I Can Just 
 Slip On My Coat.  You Are About To Look At The   Improvements, I See, 
 Which No One Can Explain So Well As I, Who Planned Them All.  It Will 
 Be An Hour Before ‘Duke And The   Major Can Sleep Off Mrs. Hollister’s 
   
 Confounded Distillations, And So I’ll Come Down And Go With You. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 174 
   
   
 Elizabeth Turned And Observed Her Cousin In His Night Cap, With His 
 Head Out Of   His Bedroom Window, Where His Zeal For Pre-Eminence, In 
 Defiance Of   The   Weather, Had Impelled Him To Thrust It.  She Laughed, 
 And Promising To Wait For His Company Re-Entered The   House, Making Her 
 Appearance Again, Holding In Her Hand A Packet That Was Secured By 
 Several Large And Important Seals, Just In Time To Meet The   Gentleman. 
   
   
   
 “Come, Bessy, Come,” He Cried, Drawing One Of   Her Arms Through His 
 Own; “ The   Snow Begins To Give, But It Will Bear Us Yet.  Don’t You 
 Snuff Old Pennsylvania In The   Very Air? This Is A Vile Climate, Girl; 
 Now At Sunset, Last Evening, It Was Cold Enough To Freeze A Man’s 
 Zeal, And That, I Can Tell You, Takes A Thermometer Near Zero For Me; 
 Then About Nine Or Ten It Began To Moderate; At Twelve It Was Quite 
 Mild, And Here All The   Rest Of   The   Night I Have Been So Hot As Not To 
 Bear A Blanket On The   Bed.  —Holla! Aggy—Merry Christmas, Aggy—I Say, 
 Do You Hear Me, You Black Dog! There’s A Dollar For You; And If The 
 Gentle Men Get Up Before I Come Back, Do You Come Out And Let Me Know. 
 I Wouldn’t Have 'Duke Get The   Start Of   Me For The   Worth Of   Your Head.” 
   
   
   
 The Black Caught The   Money From The   Snow, And Promising A Due Degree 
 Of Watchfulness, He Gave The   Dollar A Whirl Of   Twenty Feet In The   Air, 
 And Catching It As It Fell In The   Palm Of   His Hand, He Withdrew To The 
 Kitchen, To Exhibit His Present, With A Heart As Light As His Face Was 
 Happy In Its Expression. 
   
   
   
 “Oh, Rest Easy, My Dear Coz,” Said The   Young Lady; “I Took A Look In 
 At My Father, Who Is Likely To Sleep An Hour; And By Using Due 
 Vigilance You Will Secure All The   Honors Of   The   Season.” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Duke Is Your Father, Elizabeth ; But ‘Duke Is A Man Who Likes To 
 Be Foremost, Even In Trifles.  Now, As For Myself, I Care For No Such 
 Things, Except In The   Way Of   Competition; For A Thing Which Is Of   No 
 Moment In Itself May Be Made Of   Importance In The   Way Of   Competition. 
 So It Is With Your Father—He Loves To He First; But I Only; Struggle 
 With Him As A Competitor.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 175 
   
 “It’s All Very Clear, Sir,” Said Elizabeth; “You Would Not Care A Fig 
 For Distinction If There Were No One In The   World But Yourself; But As 
 There Happens To Be A Great Many Others, Why, You Must Struggle With 
 Them All—In The   Way Of   Competition.” 
   
   
   
 “Exactly So; I See You Are A Clever Girl, Bess, And One Who Does 
 Credit To Her Masters.  It Was My Plan To Send You To That School; For 
 When Your Father First Mentioned The   Thing, I Wrote A Private Letter 
 For Advice To A Judicious Friend In The   City, Who Recommended The   Very 
 School You Went To.  ‘Duke Was A Little Obstinate At First, As Usual, 
 But When He Heard The   Truth He Was Obliged To Send You.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, A Truce To ‘Duke’s Foibles, Sir; He Is My Father, And If You 
 Knew What He Has Been Doing For You While We Were In Albany, You Would 
 Deal More Tenderly With His Character.” 
   
   
   
 “For Me!” Cried Richard, Pausing A Moment In His Walk To Reflect. 
 “Oh! He Got The   Plans Of   The   New Dutch Meeting-House For Me, I 
 Suppose; But I Care Very Little About It, For A Man Of   A Certain Kind 
 Of Talent Is Seldom Aided By Any Foreign Suggestions; His Own Brain Is 
 The Best Architect.” 
   
   
   
 “No Such Thing,” Said Elizabeth, Looking Provokingly Knowing. 
   
   
   
 “No! Let Me See—Perhaps He Had My Name Put In The   Bill For The   New 
 Turnpike, As A Director.” 
   
   
   
 “He Might Possibly; But It Is Not To Such An Appointment That I 
 Allude.” 
   
   
   
 “Such An Appointment!” Repeated Mr. Jones, Who Began To Fidget With 
 Curiosity; “Then It Is An Appointment.  If It Is In The   Militia, I 
 Won’t Take It. 
   
   
   
 “No, No, It Is Not In The   Militia,” Cried Elizabeth, Showing The 
   
 Packet In Her Hand, And Then Drawing It Back With A Coquettish Air; 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 176 
 “It Is An Office Of   Both Honor And Emolument.” 
   
   
   
 “Honor And Emolument!” Echoed Richard, In Painful Suspense; “Show Me 
 The Paper, Girl.  Say, Is It An Office Where There Is Anything To Do?” 
   
   
   
 “You Have Hit It, Cousin Dickon; It Is The   Executive Office Of   The 
 County; At Least So Said My Father When He Gave Me This Packet To 
 Offer You As A Christmas-Box.  Surely, If Anything Will Please 
 Dickon,’ He Said, ‘It Will Be To Fill The   Executive Chair Of   The 
 County.’” 
   
   
   
 “Executive Chair! What Nonsense!” Cried The   Impatient Gentleman, 
 Snatching The   Packet From Her Hand; “There Is No Such Office In The 
 County.  Eh! What! It Is, I Declare, A Commission, Appointing Richard 
 Jones, Esquire, Sheriff Of   The   County.  Well, This Is Kind In ‘Duke, 
 Positively.  I Must Say ‘Duke Has A Warm Heart, And Never Forgets His 
 Friends.  Sheriff! High Sheriff Of   —! It Sounds Well, Bess, But It 
 Shall Execute Better.  ‘Duke Is A Judicious Man After All, And Knows 
 Human Nature Thoroughly, I’m Much Obliged To Him,” Continued Richard, 
 Using The   Skirt Of   His Coat Unconsciously To Wipe His Eyes; “Though I 
 Would Do As Much For Him Any Day, As He Shall See, If I Have An 
 Opportunity To Perform Any Of   The   Duties Of   My Office On Him.  It 
 Shall Be Done, Cousin Bess----It Shall Be Done, I Say.  How This 
 Cursed South Wind Makes One’s Eyes Water!” 
   
   
   
 “Now, Richard,” Said The   Laughing Maiden, “Now I Think You Will Find 
 Something To Do.  I Have Often Heard You Complain Of   Old That There 
 Was Nothing To Do In This New Country, While To My Eyes It Seemed As 
 If Everything Remained To Be Done.” 
   
   
   
 “Do!” Echoed Richard, Who Blew His Nose, Raised His Little Form To Its 
 Greatest Elevation, And Looked Serious.  “Everything Depends On 
 System, Girl.  I Shall Sit Down This Afternoon And Systematize The 
 County.  I Must Have Deputies, You Know.  I Will Divide The   County 
 Into Districts, Over Which I Will Place My Deputies; And I Will Have 
 One For The   Village, Which I Will Call My Home Department.  Let Me 
 See—Ho! Benjamin! Yes, Benjamin Will Make A Good Deputy; He Has Been 
 Naturalized, And Would Answer Admirably If He Could Only Ride On 
 Horseback.” 
   
   
   
 “Yes, Mr. Sheriff,” Said His Companion; “And As He Understands Ropes 
   
 So Well, He Would Be Very Expert, Should Occasion Happen For His 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 177 
 Services In Another Way.” 
   
   
   
 “No,” Interrupted The   Other; “I Flatter Myself That No Man Could Hang 
 A Man Better Than—That Is—Ha!—Oh! Yes, Benjamin Would Do Extremely 
 Well In Such An Unfortunate Dilemma, If He Could Be Persuaded To 
 Attempt It.  But I Should Despair Of   The   Thing.  I Never Could Induce 
 Him To Hang, Or Teach Him To Ride On Horseback.  I Must Seek Another 
 Deputy.” 
 “Well, Sir, As You Have Abundant Leisure For All These Important 
 Affairs, I Beg That You Will Forget That You Are High Sheriff, And 
 Devote Some Little Of   Your Time To Gallantry.  Where Are The   Beauties 
 And Improvements Which You Were To Show Me?” 
   
   
   
 “Where? Why, Everywhere! Here I Have Laid Out Some New Streets; And 
 When They Are Opened, And The   Trees Felled, And They Are All Built Up, 
 Will They Not Make A Fine Town? Well, ‘Duke Is A Liberal-Hearted 
 Fellow, With All His Stubbornness.  Yes, Yes; I Must Have At Least 
 Four Deputies, Besides A Jailer.” 
   
   
   
 “I See No Streets In The   Direction Of   Our Walk,” Said Elizabeth, 
 “Unless You Call The   Short Avenues Through These Pine Bushes By That 
 Name.  Surely You Do Not Contemplate Building Houses, Very Soon, In 
 That Forest Before Us, And In Those Swamps.” 
   
   
   
 We Must Run Our Streets By The   Compass, Coz, And Disregard Trees, 
 Hills, Ponds, Stumps, Or, In Fact, Anything But Posterity.  Such Is 
 The Will Of   Your Father, And Your Father, You Know——” 
   
   
   
 “Had You Made Sheriff, Mr. Jones,” Interrupted The   Lady, With A Tone 
 That Said Very Plainly To The   Gentleman That He Was Touching A 
 Forbidden Subject. 
   
   
   
 “I Know It, I Know It,” Cried Richard; “And If It Were In My Power, 
 I’d Make ‘Duke A King.  He Is A Noble Hearted Fellow, And Would Make 
 An Excellent King; That Is, If He Had A Good Prime Minister.  But Who 
 Have We Here? Voices In The   Bushes—A Combination About Mischief, I’ll 
 Wager My Commission.  Let Us Draw Near And Examine A Little Into The 
 Matter.” 
   
   
   
   
 During This Dialogue, As The   Parties Had Kept In Motion, Richard And 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 178 
 His Cousin Advanced Some Distance From The   House Into The   Open Space 
 In The   Rear Of   The   Village, Where, As May Be Gathered From The 
 Conversation, Streets Were Planned And Future Dwellings Contemplated; 
 But Where, In Truth, The   Only Mark Of   Improvement That Was To Be Seen 
 Was A Neglected Clearing Along The   Skirt Of   A Dark Forest Of   Mighty 
 Pines, Over Which The   Bushes Or Sprouts Of   The   Same Tree Had Sprung Up 
 To A Height That Interspersed The   Fields Of   Snow With Little Thickets 
 Of Evergreen.  The   Rushing Of   The   Wind, As It Whistled Through The 
 Tops Of   These Mimic Trees, Prevented The   Footsteps Of   The   Pair From 
 Being Heard, While The   Branches Concealed Their Persons.  Thus Aided, 
 The Listeners Drew Nigh To A Spot Where The   Young Hunter, Leather- 
 Stocking, And The   Indian Chief Were Collected In An Earnest 
 Consultation.  The   Former Was Urgent In His Manner, And Seemed To 
 Think The   Subject Of   Deep Importance, While Natty Appeared To Listen 
 With More Than His Usual Attention To What The   Other Was Saying. 
 Mohegan Stood A Little On One Side, With His Head Sunken On His Chest, 
 His Hair Falling Forward So As To Conceal Most Of   His Features, And 
 His Whole Attitude Expressive Of   Deep Dejection, If Not Of   Shame. 
 Let Us Withdraw,” Whispered Elizabeth; “ We Are Intruders, And Can 
 Have No Right To Listen To The   Secrets Of   These Men.” 
   
   
   
 “No Right!” Returned Richard A Little Impatiently, In The   Same Tone, 
 And Drawing Her Arm So Forcibly Through His Own As To Prevent Her 
 Retreat; “You Forget, Cousin, That It Is My Duty To Preserve The   Peace 
 Of The   County And See The   Laws Executed, These Wanderers Frequently 
 Commit Depredations, Though I Do Not Think John Would Do Anything 
 Secretly.  Poor Fellow! He Was Quite Boozy Last Night, And Hardly 
 Seems To Be Over It Yet.  Let Us Draw Nigher And Hear What They Say.” 
   
   
   
 Notwithstanding The   Lady’s Reluctance, Richard, Stimulated Doubtless 
 By His Sense Of   Duty, Prevailed; And They Were Soon So Near As 
 Distinctly To Hear Sounds. 
   
   
   
 “The Bird Must He Had,” Said Natty, “By Fair Means Or Foul.  Heigho! 
 I’ve Known The   Time, Lad, When The   Wild Turkeys Wasn’t Over-Scarce In 
 The Country; Though You Must Go Into The   Virginia Gaps If You Want 
 Them Now.  ‘To Be Sure, There Is A Different Taste To A Partridge And 
 A Well-Fatted Turkey; Though, To My Eating, Beaver’s Tail And Bear’s 
 Ham Make The   Best Of   Food.  But Then Every One Has His Own Appetite. 
 I Gave The   Last Farthing, All To That Shilling, To The   French Trader, 
 This Very Morning, As I Came Through The   Town, For Powder; So, As You 
 Have Nothing, We Can Have But One Shot For It.  I Know That Billy 
 Kirby Is Out, And Means To Have A Pull Of   The   Trigger At That Very 
 Turkey.  John Has A True Eye For A Single Fire, And, Some How, My Hand 
 Shakes So Whenever I Have To Do Anything Extrawnary, That I Often Lose 
   
 My Aim.  Now, When I Killed The   She-Bear This Fall, With Her Cubs, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 179 
 Though They Were So Mighty Ravenous, I Knocked Them Over One At A 
 Shot, And Loaded While I Dodged The   Trees In The   Bargain; But This Is 
 A Very Different Thing, Mr. Oliver.” 
   
   
   
 “This,” Cried The   Young Man, With An Accent That Sounded As If He Took 
 A Bitter Pleasure In His Poverty, While He Held A Shilling Up Before 
 His Eyes, “This Is All The   Treasure That I Possess—This And My Rifle! 
 Now, Indeed, I Have Become A Man Of   The   Woods, And Must Place My Sole 
 Dependence On The   Chase.  Come, Natty, Let Us Stake The   Last Penny For 
 The Bird; With Your Aim, It Cannot Fail To Be Successful.” 
   
   
   
 “I Would Rather It Should Be John, Lad; My Heart Jumps Into My Mouth, 
 Because You Set Your Mind So Much Out; And I’m Sartain That I Shall 
 Miss The   Bird.  Them Indians Can Shoot One Time As Well As Another; 
 Nothing Ever Troubles Them.  I Say, John, Here’s A Shilling; Take My 
 Rifle, And Get A Shot At The   Big Turkey They’ve Put Up At The   Stump. 
 Mr. Oliver Is Over-Anxious For The   Creatur’, And I’m Sure To Do 
 Nothing When I Have Over-Anxiety About It.” 
   
   
   
 The Indian Turned His Head Gloomily, And After Looking Keenly For A 
 Moment, In Profound Silence, At His Companions, He Replied: 
   
   
   
 “When John Was Young, Eyesight Was Not Straighter Than His Bullet. 
 The Mingo Squaws Cried Out At The   Sound Of   His Rifle.  The   Mingo 
 Warriors Were Made Squaws.  When Did He Ever Shoot Twice? The   Eagle 
 Went Above The   Clouds When He Passed The   Wigwam Of   Chingachgook; His 
 Feathers Were Plenty With The   Women.  But See,” He Said, Raising His 
 Voice From The   Low, Mournful Tones In Which He Had Spoken To A Pitch 
 Of Keen Excitement, And Stretching Forth Both Hands, “They Shake Like 
 A Deer At The   Wolf’s Howl.  Is John Old? When Was A Mohican A Squaw 
 With Seventy Winters? No! The   White Man Brings Old Age With Him—Rum Is 
 His Tomahawk!” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Then, Do You Use It, Old Man?” Exclaimed The   Young Hunter; “Why 
 Will One, So Noble By Nature, Aid The   Devices Of   The   Devil By Making 
 Himself A Beast?” 
   
   
   
   
 “Beast! Is John A Beast?” Replied The   Indian Slowly; “Yes; You Say No 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 180 
 Lie, Child Of   The   Fire-Eater! John Is A Beast.  The   Smokes Were Once 
 Few In These Hills, The   Deer Would Lick The   Hand Of   A White Man And 
 The Birds Rest On His Head.  They Were Strangers To Him.  My Fathers 
 Came From The   Shores Of   The   Salt Lake. They Fled Before Rum.  They 
 Came To Their Grandfather, And They Lived In Peace; Or, When They Did 
 Raise The   Hatchet, It Was To Strike It Into The   Brain Of   A Mingo. 
 They Gathered Around The   Council Fire, And What They Said Was Done. 
 Then John Was A Man.  But Warriors And Traders With Light Eyes 
 Followed Them.  One Brought The   Long Knife And One Brought Rum.  They 
 Were More Than The   Pines On The   Mountains; And They Broke Up The 
 Councils And Took The   Lands, The   Evil Spirit Was In Their Jugs, And 
 They Let Him Loose.  Yes Yes—You Say No Lie, Young Eagle; John Is A 
 Christian Beast.” 
   
   
   
 “Forgive Me, Old Warrior,” Cried The   Youth, Grasping His Hand; “I 
 Should Be The   Last To Reproach You.  The   Curses Of   Heaven Light On The 
 Cupidity That Has Destroyed Such A Race.  Remember, John, That I Am Of 
 Your Family, And It Is Now My Greatest Pride.” 
   
   
   
 The Muscles Of   Mohegan Relaxed A Little, And He Said, More Mildly: 
   
   
   
 “You Are A Delaware, My Son; Your Words Are Not Heard—John Cannot 
 Shoot.” 
   
   
   
 “I Thought That Lad Had Indian Blood In Him,” Whispered Richard, “By 
 The Awkward Way He Handled My Horses Last Night.  You See, Coz, They 
 Never Use Harness.  But The   Poor Fellow Shall Have Two Shots At The 
 Turkey, If He Wants It, For I’ll Give Him Another Shilling Myself; 
 Though, Per Haps, I Had Better Offer To Shoot For Him.  They Have Got 
 Up Their Christmas Sports, I Find, In The   Bushes Yonder, Where You 
 Hear The   Laughter—Though It Is A Queer Taste This Chap Has For Turkey; 
 Not But What It Is Good Eating, Too,” 
   
   
   
 “Hold, Cousin Richard,” Exclaimed Elizabeth, Clinging To His Arm; 
 “Would It Be Delicate To Offer A Shilling To That Gentleman?” 
   
   
   
 “Gentleman, Again! Do You Think A Half-Breed, Like Him, Will Refuse 
 Money? No, No, Girl, He Will Take The   Shilling; Ay! And Even Rum Too, 
 Notwithstanding He Moralizes So Much About It, But I’ll Give The   Lad A 
   
 Chance For His Turkey; For That Billy Kirby Is One Of   The   Best 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 181 
 Marksmen In The   Country; That Is, If We Except The—The Gentleman.” 
   
   
   
 “Then,” Said Elizabeth, Who Found Her Strength Unequal To Her Will, “ 
 Then, Sir, I Will Speak.” She Advanced, With An Air Of   Determination, 
 In Front Of   Her Cousin, And Entered The   Little Circle Of   Bushes That 
 Surrounded The   Trio Of   Hunters.  Her Appearance Startled The   Youth, 
 Who At First Made An Unequivocal Motion Toward Retiring, But, 
 Recollecting Himself, Bowed, By Lifting His Cap, And Resumed His 
 Attitude Of   Leaning On His Rifle.  Neither Natty Nor Mohegan Betrayed 
 Any Emotion, Though The   Appearance Of   Elizabeth Was So Entirely 
 Unexpected. 
   
   
   
 “I Find,” She Said, “That The   Old Christmas Sport Of   Shooting The 
 Turkey Is Yet In Use Among You.  I Feel Inclined To Try My Chance For 
 A Bird.  Which Of   You Will Take This Money, And, After Paying My Fee, 
 Give Me The   Aid Of   His Rifle?” 
   
   
   
 “Is This A Sport For A Lady?” Exclaimed The   Young Hunter, With An 
 Emphasis That Could Not Well Be Mistaken, And With A Rapidity That 
 Showed He Spoke Without Consulting Anything But Feeling. 
 “Why Not, Sir? If It Be Inhuman The   Sin Is Not Confined To One Sex 
 Only.  But I Have My Humor As Well As Others.  I Ask Not Your 
 Assistance, But”—Turning To Natty, And Dropping A Dollar In His Hand—” 
 This Old Veteran Of   The   Forest Will Not Be So Ungallant As To Refuse 
 One Fire For A Lady.” 
   
   
   
 Leather-Stocking Dropped The   Money Into His Pouch, And Throwing Up The 
 End Of   His Rifle He Freshened His Priming; And First Laughing In His 
 Usual Manner, He Threw The   Piece Over His Shoulder, And Said: 
   
   
   
 “If Billy Kirby Don’t Get The   Bird Before Me, And The   Frenchman’s 
 Powder Don’t Hang Fire This Damp Morning, You’ll See As Fine A Turkey 
 Dead, In A Few Minutes, As Ever Was Eaten In The   Judge’s Shanty.  I 
 Have Knowed The   Dutch Women, On The   Mohawk And Schoharie, Count 
 Greatly On Coming To The   Merry-Makings; And So, Lad, You Shouldn’t Be 
 Short With The   Lady.  Come, Let Us Go Forward, For If We Wait The 
 Finest Bird Will Be Gone.” 
   
   
   
 “But I Have A Right Before You, Natty, And Shall Try On My Own Luck 
 First.  You Will Excuse Me, Miss Temple; I Have Much Reason To Wish 
   
 That Bird, And May Seem Ungallant, But I Must Claim My Privileges.” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 182 
   
   
 “Claim Anything That Is Justly Your Own, Sir,” Returned The   Lady; “We 
 Are Both Adventurers; And This Is My Knight.  I Trust My Fortune To 
 His Hand And Eye.  Lead On, Sir Leather-Stocking, And We Will Follow.” 
   
   
   
 Natty, Who Seemed Pleased With The   Frank Address Of   The   Young And 
 Beauteous Elizabeth, Who Had So Singularly Intrusted Him With Such A 
 Commission, Returned The   Bright Smile With Which She Had Addressed 
 Him, By His Own Peculiar Mark Of   Mirth, And Moved Across The   Snow 
 Toward The   Spot Whence The   Sounds Of   Boisterous Mirth Proceeded, With 
 The Long Strides Of   A Hunter.  His Companions Followed In Silence, The 
 Youth Casting Frequent And Uneasy Glances Toward Elizabeth, Who Was 
 Detained By A Motion From Richard. 
   
   
   
 “I Should Think, Miss Temple,” He Said, So Soon As The   Others Were Out 
 Of Hearing, “That If You Really Wished A Turkey, You Would Not Have 
 Taken A Stranger For The   Office, And Such A One As Leather-Stocking. 
 But I Can Hardly Believe That You Are Serious, For I Have Fifty, At 
 This Moment, Shut Up In The   Coops, In Every Stage Of   Fat, So That You 
 Might Choose Any Quality You Pleased.  There Are Six That I Am Trying 
 An Experiment On, By Giving Them Brick-Bats With—” 
   
   
   
 “Enough, Cousin Dickon,” Interrupted The   Lady; “I Do Wish The   Bird, 
 And It Is Because I So Wish That I Commissioned This Mr. Leather- 
 Stocking.” 
   
   
   
 “Did You Ever Hear Of   The   Great Shot That I Made At The   Wolf, Cousin 
 Elizabeth, Who Was Carrying Off Your Father's Sheep?” Said Richard, 
 Drawing Himself Up With An Air Of   Displeasure.  “He Had The   Sheep On 
 His Hack; And, Had The   Head Of   The   Wolf Been On The   Other Side, I 
 Should Have Killed Him Dead; As It Was—” 
   
   
   
 “You Killed The   Sheep—I Know It All, Dear Coz.  Hut Would It Have Been 
 Decorous For The   High Sheriff Of   —To Mingle In Such Sports As These?” 
 “Surely You Did Not Think That I Intended Actually To Fire With My Own 
 Hands?” Said Mr. Jones.  “But Let Us Follow, And See The   Shooting. 
 There Is No Fear Of   Anything Unpleasant Occurring To A Female In This 
 New Country, Especially To Your Father’s Daughter, And In My 
 Presence.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 16  Pg 183 
   
   
 “My Father’s Daughter Fears Nothing, Sir, More Especially When 
 Escorted By The   Highest Executive Officer In The   County.” 
   
   
   
 She Took His Arm, And He Led Her Through The   Mazes Of   The   Bushes To 
 The Spot Where Most Of   The   Young Men Of   The   Village Were Collected For 
 The Sports Of   Shooting A Christmas Match, And Whither Natty And His 
 Companions Had Already Preceded Them. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 184 
   
 I Guess, By All This Quaint Array, 
 The Burghers Hold Their Sports To-Day.”—Scott. 
   
   
   
 The Ancient Amusement Of   Shooting The   Christmas Turkey Is One Of   The 
 Few Sports That The   Settlers Of   A New Country Seldom Or Never Neglect 
 To Observe.  It Was Connected With The   Daily Practices Of   A People Who 
 Often Laid Aside The   Axe Or The   Scythe To Seize The   Rifle, As The   Deer 
 Glided Through The   Forests They Were Felling, Or The   Bear Entered 
 Their Rough Meadows To Scent The   Air Of   A Clearing, And To Scan, With 
 A Look Of   Sagacity, The   Progress Of   The   Invader. 
   
   
   
 On The   Present Occasion, The   Usual Amusement Of   The   Day Had Been A 
 Little Hastned, In Order To Allow A Fair Opportunity To Mr. Grant, 
 Whose Exhibition Was Not Less A Treat To The   Young Sportsmen Than The 
 One Which Engaged Their Present Attention.  The   Owner Of   The   Birds Was 
 A Free Black, Who Had Prepared For The   Occasion A Collection Of   Game 
   
 That Was Admirably Qualified To Inflame The   Appetite Of   An Epicure, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 185 
 And Was Well Adapted To The   Means And Skill Of   The   Different 
 Competitors, Who Were Of   All Ages.  He Had Offered To The   Younger And 
 More Humble Marks Men Divers Birds Of   An Inferior Quality, And Some 
 Shooting Had Already Taken Place, Much To The   Pecuniary Advantage Of 
 The Sable Owner Of   The   Game.  The   Order Of   The   Sports Was Extremely 
 Simple, And Well Understood.  The   Bird Was Fastened By A String To The 
 Stump Of   A Large Pine, The   Side Of   Which, Toward The   Point Where The 
 Marksmen Were Placed, Had Been Flattened With An Axe, In Order That It 
 Might Serve The   Purpose Of   A Target, By Which The   Merit Of   Each 
 Individual Might Be Ascertained.  The   Distance Between The   Stump And 
 Shooting-Stand Was One Hundred Measured Yards; A Foot More Or A Foot 
 Less Being Thought An Invasion Of   The   Right Of   One Of   The   Parties. 
 The Negro Affixed His Own Price To Every Bird, And The   Terms Of   The 
 Chance; But, When These Were Once Established, He Was Obliged, By The 
 Strict Principles Of   Public Justice That Prevailed In The   Country, To 
 Admit Any Adventurer Who Might Offer. 
   
   
   
 The Throng Consisted Of   Some Twenty Or Thirty Young Men, Most Of   Whom 
 Had Rifles, And A Collection Of   All The   Boys In The   Village.  The 
 Little Urchins, Clad In Coarse But Warm Garments, Stood Gathered 
 Around The   More Distinguished Marksmen, With Their Hands Stuck Under 
 Their Waistbands, Listening Eagerly To The   Boastful Stories Of   Skill 
 That Had Been Exhibited On Former Occasions, And Were Already 
 Emulating In Their Hearts These Wonderful Deeds In Gunnery. 
   
   
   
 The Chief Speaker Was The   Man Who Had Been Mentioned By Natty As Billy 
 Kirby.  This Fellow, Whose Occupation, When He Did Labor, Was That Of 
 Clearing Lands, Or Chopping Jobs, Was Of   Great Stature, And Carried In 
 His Very Air The   Index Of   His Character.  He Was A Noisy, Boisterous, 
 Reckless Lad, Whose Good-Natured Eye Contradicted The   Bluntness And 
 Bullying Tenor Of   His Speech.  For Weeks He Would Lounge Around The 
 Taverns Of   The   County, In A State Of   Perfect Idleness, Or Doing Small 
 Jobs For His Liquor And His Meals, And Cavilling With Applicants About 
 The Prices Of   His Labor; Frequently Preferring Idleness To An 
 Abatement Of   A Little Of   His Independence, Or A Cent In His Wages. 
 But, When These Embarrassing Points Were Satisfactorily Arranged, He 
 Would Shoulder His Axe And His Rifle, Slip His Arms Through The   Straps 
 Of His Pack, And Enter The   Woods With The   Tread Of   A Hercules.  His 
 First Object Was To Learn His Limits, Round Which He Would Pace, 
 Occasionally Freshening, With A Blow Of   His Axe, The   Marks On The 
 Boundary Trees; And Then He Would Proceed, With An Air Of   Great 
 Deliberation, To The   Centre Of   His Premises, And, Throwing Aside His 
 Superfluous Garments, Measure, With A Knowing Eye, One Or Two Of   The 
 Nearest Trees That Were Towering Apparently Into The   Very Clouds As He 
   
 Gazed Upward.  Commonly Selecting One Of   The   Most Noble For The   First 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 186 
 Trial Of   His Power, He Would Approach It With A Listless Air, 
 Whistling A Low Tune; And Wielding His Axe With A Certain Flourish, 
 Not Unlike The   Salutes Of   A Fencing-Master, He Would Strike A Light 
 Blow Into The   Bark, And Measure His Distance.  The   Pause That Followed 
 Was Ominous Of   The   Fall Of   The   Forest Which Had Flourished There For 
 Centuries.  The   Heavy And Brisk Blows That He Struck Were Soon 
 Succeeded By The   Thundering Report Of   The   Tree, As It Came, First 
 Cracking And Threatening With The   Separation Of   Its Own Last 
 Ligaments, Then Threshing And Tearing With Its Branches The   Tops Of 
 Its Surrounding Brethren, And Finally Meeting The   Ground With A Shock 
 But Little Inferior To An Earthquake.  From That Moment The   Sounds Of 
 The Axe Were Ceaseless, While The   Failing Of   The   Trees Was Like A 
 Distant Cannonading; And The   Daylight Broke Into The   Depths Of   The 
 Woods With The   Suddenness Of   A Winter Morning. 
   
   
   
 For Days, Weeks, Nay Months, Billy Kirby Would Toil With An Ardor That 
 Evinced His Native Spirit, And With An Effect That Seemed Magical, 
 Until, His Chopping Being Ended, His Stentorian Lungs Could Be Heard 
 Emitting Sounds, As He Called To His Patient Oxen, Which Rang Through 
 The Hills Like The   Cries Of   An Alarm.  He Had Been Often Heard, On A 
 Mild Summer’ Evening, A Long Mile Across The   Vale Of   Templeton; When 
 The Echoes From The   Mountains Would Take Up His Cries, Until They Died 
 Away In The   Feeble Sounds From The   Distant Rocks That Overhung The 
 Lake.  His Piles, Or, To Use The   Language Of   The   Country, His Logging 
 Ended, With A Dispatch That Could Only Accompany His Dexterity And 
 Herculean Strength, The   Jobber Would Collect Together His Implements 
 Of Labor, Light The   Heaps Of   Timber, And March Away Under The   Blaze Of 
 The Prostrate Forest, Like The   Conqueror Of   Some City Who, Having 
 First Prevailed Over His Adversary, Applies The   Torch As The   Finishing 
 Blow To His Conquest.  For A Long Time Billy Kirby Would Then Be Seen 
 Sauntering Around The   Taverns, The   Rider Of   Scrub Races, The   Bully Of 
 Cock-Fights, And Not Infrequently The   Hero Of   Such Sports As The   One 
 In Hand. 
   
   
   
 Between Him And The   Leather-Stocking There Had Long Existed A Jealous 
 Rivalry On The   Point Of   Skill With The   Rifle.  Notwithstanding The 
 Long Practice Of   Natty, It Was Commonly Supposed That The   Steady 
 Nerves And The   Quick Eye Of   The   Wood-Chopper Rendered Him His Equal. 
 The Competition Had, However, Been Confined Hitherto To Boasting, And 
 Comparisons Made From Their Success In Various Hunting Excursions; But 
   
 This Was The   First Time They Had Ever Come In Open Collision.  A Good 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 187 
 Deal Of   Higgling About The   Price Of   The   Choicest Bird Had Taken Place 
 Between Billy Kirby And Its Owner Before Natty And His Companions 
 Rejoined The   Sportsmen It Had, However, Been Settled At One Shilling * 
 A Shot, Which Was The   Highest Sum Ever Exacted, The   Black Taking Care 
 To Protect Himself From Losses, As Much As Possible, By The   Conditions 
 Of The   Sport. 
   
   
   
   * Before The   Revolution, Each Province Had Its Own Money Of   Account 
     Though Neither Coined Any But Copper Pieces.  In New York The   Spanish 
     Dollar Was Divided Into Eight Shillings, Each Of   The   Value Of   A 
     Fraction More Than Sixpence Sterling.  At Present The   Union Has 
     Provided A Decimal System, With Coins To Represent It. 
   
   
   
 The Turkey Was Already Fastened At The   “Mark,” Hut Its Body Was 
 Entirely Hid By The   Surrounding Snow, Nothing Being Visible But Its 
 Red Swelling Head And Its Long Neck.  If The   Bird Was Injured By Any 
 Bullet That Struck Below The   Snow, It Was To Continue The   Property Of 
 Its Present Owner; But If A Feather Was Touched In A Visible Part, The 
 Animal Became The   Prize Of   The   Successful Adventurer. 
   
   
   
 These Terms Were Loudly Proclaimed By The   Negro, Who Was Seated In The 
 Snow, In A Somewhat Hazardous Vicinity To His Favorite Bird, When 
 Elizabeth And Her Cousin Approached The   Noisy Sportsmen.  The   Sounds 
 Of Mirth And Contention Sensibly Lowered At This Unexpected Visit; 
 But, After A Moment’s Pause, The   Curious Interest Exhibited In The 
 Face Of   The   Young Lady, Together With Her Smiling Air, Restored The 
 Freedom Of   The   Morning; Though It Was Somewhat Chastened, Both In 
 Language And Vehemence, By The   Presence Of   Such A Spectator. 
   
   
   
 “Stand Out Of   The   Way There, Boys!” Cried The   Wood-Chopper, Who Was 
 Placing Himself At The   Shooting-Point— Stand Out Of   The   Way, You 
 Little Rascals, Or I Will Shoot Through You.  Now, Brom, Take Leave Of 
 Your Turkey.” 
 Stop!” Cried The   Young Hunter; “I Am A Candidate For A Chance.  Here 
 Is My Shilling, Brom; I Wish A Shot Too.” 
 You May Wish It In Welcome,” Cried Kirby, “But If I Ruffle The 
 Gobbler’s Feathers, How Are You To Get It? Is Money So Plenty In Your 
 Deer-Skin Pocket, That You Pay For A Chance That You May Never Have?” 
   
   
   
 “How Know You, Sir, How Plenty Money Is In My Pocket?” Said The   Youth 
 Fiercely.  “Here Is My Shilling, Brom, And I Claim A Right To Shoot.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 188 
   
   
 “Don't Be Crabbed, My Boy,” Said The   Other, Who Was Very Coolly Fixing 
 His Flint.  “They Say You Have A Hole In Your Left Shoulder Yourself, 
 So I Think Brom May Give You A Fire For Half-Price.  It Will Take A 
 Keen One To Hit That Bird, I Can Tell You, My Lad, Even If I Give You 
 A Chance, Which Is What I Have No Mind To Do.” 
   
   
   
 “Don’t Be Boasting, Billy Kirby,” Said Natty, Throwing The   Breech Of 
 His Rifle Into The   Snow, And Leaning On Its Barrel; “You’ll Get But 
 One Shot At The   Creatur’, For If The   Lad Misses His Aim, Which 
 Wouldn’t Be A Wonder If He Did, With His Arm So Stiff And Sore, You’ll 
 Find A Good Piece And An Old Eye Coming A’ter You.  Maybe It’s True 
 That I Can’t Shoot As I Used To Could, But A Hundred Yards Is A Short 
 Distance For A Long Rifle.” 
   
   
   
 “What, Old Leather-Stocking, Are You Out This Morning?” Cried His 
 Reckless Opponent.  “Well, Fair Play’s A Jewel.  I’ve The   Lead Of   You, 
 Old Fellow; So Here Goes For A Dry Throat Or A Good Dinner.” 
   
   
   
 The Countenance Of   The   Negro Evinced Not Only All The   Interest Which 
 His Pecuniary Adventure Might Occasion, But Also The   Keen Excitement 
 That The   Sport Produced In The   Others, Though With A Very Different 
 Wish As To The   Result.  While The   Wood-Chopper Was Slowly And Steadily 
 Raising His Rifle, He Bawled; 
   
   
   
 “Fair Play, Billy Kirby—Stand Back—Make ‘Em Stand Back, Boys—Gib A 
 Nigger Fair Play—Poss-Up, - Gobbler; Shake A Head, Fool; Don’t You See 
 ‘Em Taking Aim?” 
   
   
   
 These Cries, Which Were Intended As Much To Distract The   Attention Of 
 The Marksman As For Anything Else, Were Fruitless. 
   
   
   
 The Nerves Of   The   Wood-Chopper Were Not So Easily Shaken, And He Took 
 His Aim With The   Utmost Deliberation.  Stillness Prevailed For A 
 Moment, And He Fired.  The   Head Of   The   Turkey Was Seen To Dash On One 
 Side, And Its Wings Were Spread In Momentary Fluttering; But It 
   
 Settled Itself Down Calmly Into Its Bed Of   Snow, And Glanced Its Eyes 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 189 
 Uneasily Around.  For A Time Long Enough To Draw A Deep Breath, Not A 
 Sound Was Heard.  The   Silence Was Then Broken By The   Noise Of   The 
 Negro, Who Laughed, And Shook His Body With All Kinds Of   Antics, 
 Rolling Over In The   Snow In The   Excess Of   Delight. 
   
   
   
 “Well Done, A Gobbler,” Be Cried, Jumping Up And Affecting To Embrace 
 His Bird; “I Tell ‘Em To Poss-Up, And You See ‘Em Dodge.  Gib Anoder 
 Shillin’, Billy, And Halb Anoder Shot.” 
   
   
   
 “No—The Shot Is Mine,” Said The   Young Hunter; “You Have My Money 
 Already.  Leave The   Mark, And Let Me Try My Luck.” 
   
   
   
 “Ah! It’s But Money Thrown Away, Lad,” Said Leather-Stocking.  “A 
 Turkey’s Head And Neck Is But A Small Mark For A New Hand And A Lame 
 Shoulder.  You’d Best Let Me Take The   Fire, And Maybe We Can Make Some 
 Settlement With The   Lady About The   Bird.” 
 The Chance Is Mine,” Said The   Young Hunter.  “Clear The   Ground, That I 
 May Take It.” 
   
   
   
 The Discussions And Disputes Concerning The   Last Shot Were Now 
 Abating, It Having Been Determined That If The   Turkey’s Head Had Been 
 Anywhere But Just Where It Was At That Moment, The   Bird Must Certainly 
 Have Been Killed.  There Was Not Much Excitement Produced By The 
 Preparations Of   The   Youth, Who Proceeded In A Hurried Manner To Take 
 His Aim, And Was In The   Act Of   Pulling The   Trigger, When He Was 
 Stopped By Natty. 
   
   
   
 “Your Hand Shakes, Lad,” He Said, “And You Seem Over Eager.  Bullet- 
 Wounds Are Apt To Weaken Flesh, And To My Judgment You’ll Not Shoot So 
 Well As In Common.  If You Will Fire, You Should Shoot Quick, Before 
 There Is Time To Shake Off The   Aim.” 
   
   
   
 “Fair Play,” Again Shouted The   Negro; “Fair Play—Gib A Nigger Fair 
 Play.  What Right A Nat Bumppo Advise A Young Man? Let ‘Em Shoot—Clear 
 A Ground.” 
   
   
   
 The Youth Fired With Great Rapidity, But No Motion Was Made By The 
   
 Turkey; And, When The   Examiners For The   Ball Returned From The   “Mark,” 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 190 
 They Declared That He Had Missed The   Stump. 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Observed The   Change In His Countenance, And Could Not Help 
 Feeling Surprise That One So Evidently Superior To His Companions 
 Should Feel A Trifling Loss So Sensibly.  But Her Own Champion Was Now 
 Preparing To Enter The   Lists. 
   
   
   
 The Mirth Of   Brom, Which Had Been Again Excited, Though In A Much 
 Smaller Degree Than Before, By The   Failure Of   The   Second Adventurer, 
 Vanished The   Instant Natty Took His Stand.  His Skin Became Mottled 
 With Large Brown Spots, That Fearfully Sullied The   Lustre Of   His 
 Native Ebony, While His Enormous Lips Gradually Compressed Around Two 
 Rows Of   Ivory That Had Hitherto Been Shining In His Visage Like Pearls 
 Set In Jet.  His Nostrils, At All Times The   Most Conspicuous Feature 
 Of His Face, Dilated Until They Covered The   Greater Part Of   The 
 Diameter Of   His Countenance; While His Brown And Bony Hands 
 Unconsciously Grasped The   Snow-Crust Near Him, The   Excitement Of   The 
 Moment Completely Overcoming His Native Dread Of   Cold. 
   
   
   
 While These Indications Of   Apprehension Were Exhibited In The   Sable 
 Owner Of   The   Turkey, The   Man Who Gave Rise To This Extraordinary 
 Emotion Was As Calm And Collected As If There Was Not To Be A Single 
 Spectator Of   His Skill. 
   
   
   
 “I Was Down In The   Dutch Settlements On The   Schoharie,” Said Natty, 
 Carefully Removing The   Leather Guard From The   Lock Of   His Rifle, “Just 
 Before The   Breaking Out Of   The   Last War, And There Was A Shooting- 
 Match Among The   Boys; So I Took A Hand.  I Think I Opened A Good Many 
 Dutch Eyes That Day; For I Won The   Powder-Horn, Three Bars Of   Lead, 
 And A Pound Of   As Good Powder As Ever Flashed In Pan.  Lord! How They 
 Did Swear In Jarman! They Did Tell Me Of   One Drunken Dutchman Who Said 
 He’d Have The   Life Of   Me Before I Got Back To The   Lake Agin.  But If 
 He Had Put His Rifle To His Shoulder With Evil Intent God Would Have 
 Punished Him For It; And Even If The   Lord Didn’t, And He Had Missed 
 His Aim, I Know One That Would Have Given Him As Good As He Sent, And 
 Better Too, If Good Shooting Could Come Into The   ‘Count.” 
 By This Time The   Old Hunter Was Ready For His Business, And Throwing 
 His Right Leg Far Behind Him, And Stretching His Left Arm Along The 
 Barrel Of   His Piece, He Raised It Toward The   Bird, Every Eye Glanced 
 Rapidly From The   Marks Man To The   Mark; But At The   Moment When Each 
   
 Ear Was Expecting The   Report Of   The   Rifle, They Were Disappointed By 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 191 
 The Ticking Sound Of   The   Flint. 
   
   
   
 “A Snap, A Snap!” Shouted The   Negro, Springing From His Crouching 
 Posture Like A Madman, Before His Bird.  A Snap Good As Fire—Natty 
 Bumppo Gun He Snap—Natty Bumppo Miss A Turkey!” 
   
   
   
 Natty Bumppo Hit A Nigger,” Said The   Indignant Old Hunter, “If You 
 Don’t Get Out Of   The   Way, Brom.  It’s Contrary To The   Reason Of   The 
 Thing, Boy, That A Snap Should Count For A Fire, When One Is Nothing 
 More Than A Fire-Stone Striking A Steel Pan, And The   Other Is Sudden 
 Death; So Get Out Of   My Way, Boy, And Let Me Show Billy Kirby How To 
 Shoot A Christmas Turkey.” 
   
   
   
 “Gib A Nigger Fair Play!” Cried The   Black, Who Continued Resolutely To 
 Maintain His Post, And Making That Appeal To The   Justice Of   His 
 Auditors Which The   Degraded Condition Of   His Caste So Naturally 
 Suggested.  “Eberybody Know Dat Snap As Good As Fire.  Leab It To 
 Massa Jone—Leab It To Lady.” 
   
   
   
 “Sartain,” Said The   Wood-Chopper; “It’s The   Law Of   The   Game In This 
 Part Of   The   Country, Leather-Stocking.  If You Fire Agin You Must Pay 
 Up The   Other Shilling.  I B’lieve I’ll Try Luck Once More Myself; So, 
 Brom, Here’s My Money, And I Take The   Next Fire.” 
   
   
   
 “It’s Likely You Know The   Laws Of   The   Woods Better Than I Do, Billy 
 Kirby,” Returned Natty.  “You Come In With The   Settlers, With An Ox- 
 Goad In Your Hand, And I Come In With Moccasins On My Feet, And With A 
 Good Rifle On My Shoulders, So Long Back As Afore The   Old War.  Which 
 Is Likely To Know The   Best? I Say No Man Need Tell Me That Snapping Is 
 As Good As Firing When I Pull The   Trigger.” 
   
   
   
 “Leab It To Massa Jone,” Said The   Alarmed Negro; “He Know Eberyting.” 
 This Appeal To The   Knowledge Of   Richard Was Too Flattering To Be 
 Unheeded.  He Therefore Advanced A Little From The   Spot Whither The 
 Delicacy Of   Elizabeth Had Induced Her To Withdraw, And Gave The 
 Following Opinion, With The   Gravity That The   Subject And His Own Rank 
 Demanded: 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 192 
 “There Seems To Be A Difference In Opinion,” He Said, “On The   Subject 
 Of Nathaniel Bumppo’s Right To Shoot At Abraham Freeborn’s Turkey 
 Without The   Said Nathaniel Paying One Shilling For The   Privilege.” The 
 Fact Was Too Evident To Be Denied, And After Pausing A Moment, That 
 The Audience Might Digest His Premises, Richard Proceeded: “It Seems 
 Proper That I Should Decide This Question, As I Am Bound To Preserve 
 The Peace Of   The   County; And Men With Deadly Weapons In Their Hands 
 Should Not Be Heedlessly Left To Contention And Their Own Malignant 
 Passions.  It Appears That There Was No Agreement, Either In Writing 
 Or In Words, On The   Disputed Point; Therefore We Must Reason From 
 Analogy, Which Is, As It Were, Comparing One Thing With Another.  Now, 
 In Duels, Where Both Parties Shoot, It Is Generally The   Rule That A 
 Snap Is A Fire; And If Such Is The   Rule Where The   Party Has A Right To 
 Fire Back Again, It Seems To Me Unreasonable To Say That A Man May 
 Stand Snapping At A Defenceless Turkey All Day.  I Therefore Am Of   The 
 Opinion That Nathaniel Bumppo Has Lost His Chance, And Must Pay 
 Another Shilling Before He Renews His Right.” 
   
   
   
 As This Opinion Came From So High A Quarter, And Was Delivered With 
 Effect, It Silenced All Murmurs—For The   Whole Of   The   Spectators Had 
 Begun To Take Sides With Great Warmth—Except From The   Leather- 
 Stocking Himself. 
   
   
   
 “I Think Miss Elizabeth’s Thoughts Should Be Taken,” Said Natty. 
 “I’ve Known The   Squaws Give Very Good Counsel When The   Indians Had 
 Been Dumfounded.  If She Says That I Ought To Lose, I Agree To Give It 
 Up.” 
   
   
   
 “Then I Adjudge You To Be A Loser For This Time,” Said Miss Temple; 
 “But Pay Your Money And Renew Your Chance; Unless Brom Will Sell Me 
 The Bird For A Dollar.  I Will Give Him The   Money, And Save The   Life 
 Of The   Poor Victim.” 
   
   
   
 This Proposition Was Evidently But Little Relished By Any Of   The 
 Listeners, Even The   Negro Feeling The   Evil Excitement Of   The   Chances. 
 In The   Mean While, As Billy Kirby Was Preparing Himself For Another 
 Shot, Natty Left The   Stand, With An Extremely Dissatisfied Manner, 
 Muttering: 
   
   
   
 “There Hasn’t Been Such A Thing As A Good Flint Sold At The   Foot Of 
   
 The Lake Since The   Indian Traders Used To Come Into The   Country; And, 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 193 
 If A Body Should Go Into The   Flats Along The   Streams In The   Hills To 
 Hunt For Such A Thing, It’s Ten To One But They Will Be All Covered Up 
 With The   Plough.  Heigho! It Seems To Me That Just As The   Game Grows 
 Scarce, And A Body Wants The   Best Ammunition To Get A Livelihood, 
 Everything That’s Bad Falls On Him Like A Judgment.  But I’ll Change 
 The Stone, For Billy Kirby Hasn’t The   Eye For Such A Mark, I Know.” 
   
   
   
 The Wood-Chopper Seemed Now Entirely Sensible That His Reputation 
 Depended On His Care; Nor Did He Neglect Any Means To Insure Success. 
 He Drew Up His Rifle, And Renewed His Aim Again And Again, Still 
 Appearing Reluctant To Fire, No Sound Was Heard From Even Brom, During 
 These Portentous Movements, Until Kirby Discharged His Piece, With The 
 Same Want Of   Success As Before.  Then, Indeed, The   Shouts Of   The   Negro 
 Rang Through The   Bushes And Sounded Among The   Trees Of   The   Neighboring 
 Forest Like The   Outcries Of   A Tribe Of   Indians.  He Laughed, Rolling 
 His Head First On One Side, Then On The   Other, Until Nature Seemed 
 Exhausted With Mirth.  He Danced Until His Legs Were Wearied With 
 Motion In The   Snow; And, In Short, He Exhibited All That Violence Of 
 Joy That Characterizes The   Mirth Of   A Thoughtless Negro. 
   
   
   
 The Wood-Chopper Had Exerted All His Art, And Felt A Proportionate 
 Degree Of   Disappointment At The   Failure.  He First Examined The   Bird 
 With The   Utmost Attention, And More Than Once Suggested That He Had 
 Touched Its Feathers; But The   Voice Of   The   Multitude Was Against Him, 
 For It Felt Disposed To Listen To The   Often-Repeated Cries Of   The 
 Black To “Gib A Nigger Fair Play.” 
   
   
   
 Finding It Impossible To Make Out A Title To The   Bird, Kirby Turned 
 Fiercely To The   Black And Said: 
   
   
   
 “Shut Your Oven, You Crow! Where Is The   Man That Can Hit A Turkey’s 
 Head At A Hundred Yards? I Was A Fool For Trying.  You Needn’t Make An 
 Uproar Like A Falling Pine-Tree About It.  Show Me The   Man Who Can Do 
 It.” 
   
   
   
 “Look This A-Way, Billy Kirby,” Said Leather-Stocking, And Let Them 
 Clear The   Mark, And I’ll Show You A Man Who’s Made Better Shots Afore 
   
 Now, And That When He’s Been Hard Pressed By The   Savages And Wild 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 194 
 Beasts,” 
   
   
   
 “Perhaps There Is One Whose Rights Come Before Ours, Leather- 
 Stocking,” Said Miss Temple.  “If So, We Will Waive Our Privilege.” 
   
   
   
 “If It Be Me That You Have Reference To,” Said The   Young Hunter, “I 
 Shall Decline Another Chance.  My Shoulder Is Yet Weak, I Find.” 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Regarded His Manner, And Thought That She Could Discern A 
 Tinge On His Cheek That Spoke The   Shame Of   Conscious Poverty.  She 
 Said No More, But Suffered Her Own Champion To Make A Trial.  Although 
 Natty Bumppo Had Certainly Made Hundreds Of   More Momentous Shots At 
 His Enemies Or His Game, Yet He Never Exerted Himself More To Excel. 
 He Raised His Piece Three Several Times: Once To Get His Range; Once 
 To Calculate His Distance; And Once Because The   Bird, Alarmed By The 
 Death-Like Stillness, Turned Its Head Quickly To Examine Its Foes. 
 But The   Fourth Time He Fired.  The   Smoke, The   Report, And The 
 Momentary Shock Prevented Most Of   The   Spectators From Instantly 
 Knowing The   Result; But Elizabeth, When She Saw Her Champion Drop The 
 End Of   His Rifle In The   Snow And Open His Mouth In One Of   Its Silent 
 Laughs, And Then Proceed Very Coolly To Recharge His Piece, Knew That 
 He Had Been Successful.  The   Boys Rushed To The   Mark, And Lifted The 
 Turkey On High, Lifeless, And With Nothing But The   Remnant Of   A Head. 
 “Bring In The   Creatur’,” Said Leather-Stocking, “And Put It At The 
 Feet Of   The   Lady.  I Was Her Deputy In The   Matter, And The   Bird Is Her 
 Property.” 
   
   
   
 “And A Good Deputy You Have Proved Yourself,” Returned Elizabeth—” So 
 Good, Cousin Richard, That I Would Advise You To Remember His 
 Qualities.” She Paused, And The   Gayety That Beamed On Her Face Gave 
 Place To A More Serious Earnestness.  She Even Blushed A Little As She 
 Turned To The   Young Hunter, And With The   Charm Of   A Woman’s Manner 
 Added: “But It Was Only To See An Exhibition Of   The   Far-Famed Skill Of 
 Leather-Stocking, That I Tried My Fortunes.  Will You, Sir, Accept The 
 Bird As A Small Peace Offering For The   Hurt That Prevented Your Own 
 Success?” 
   
   
   
 The Expression With Which The   Youth Received This Present Was 
 Indescribable, He Appeared To Yield To The   Blandishment Of   Her Air, In 
   
 Opposition To A Strong Inward Impulse To The   Contrary.  He Bowed, And 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 195 
 Raised The   Victim Silently From Her Feet, But Continued Silent. 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Handed The   Black A Piece Of   Silver As A Remuneration For His 
 Loss, Which Had Some Effect In Again Unbending His Muscles, And Then 
 Expressed To Her Companion Her Readiness To Return Homeward. 
   
   
   
 “Wait A Minute, Cousin Bess,” Cried Richard; “There Is An Uncertainty 
 About The   Rules Of   This Sport That It Is Proper I Should Remove.  If 
 You Will Appoint A Committee, Gentlemen, To Wait On Me This Morning, I 
 Will Draw Up In Writing A Set Of   Regulations—’ He Stopped, With Some 
 Indignation, For At That Instant A Hand Was Laid Familiarly On The 
 Shoulder Of   The   High Sheriff Of   —. 
   
   
   
 “A Merry Christmas To You, Cousin Dickon,” Said Judge Temple, Who Had 
 Approached The   Party Unperceived: “I Must Have A Vigilant Eye To My 
 Daughter, Sir, If You Are To Be Seized Daily With These Gallant Fits. 
 I Admire The   Taste Which Would Introduce A Lady To Such Scenes!” 
   
   
   
 “It Is Her Own Perversity, ‘Duke,” Cried The   Disappointed Sheriff, Who 
 Felt The   Loss Of   The   First Salutation As Grievously As Many A Man 
 Would A Much Greater Misfortune; “And I Must Say That She Comes 
 Honestly By It.  I Led Her Out To Show Her The   Improvements, But Away 
 She Scampered, Through The   Snow, At The   First Sound Of   Fire-Arms, The 
 Same As If She Had Been Brought Up In A Camp, Instead Of   A First-Rate 
 Boarding-School.  I Do Think, Judge Temple, That Such Dangerous 
 Amusements Should Be Suppressed, By Statute; Nay, I Doubt Whether They 
 Are Not Already Indict Able At Common Law.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, Sir, As You Are Sheriff Of   The   County, It Becomes Your Duty To 
 Examine Into The   Matter,” Returned The   Smiling Marmaduke, “I Perceive 
 That Bess Has Executed Her Commission, And I Hope It Met With A 
 Favorable Reception.” Richard Glanced His Eye At The   Packet Which He 
 Held In His Hand, And The   Slight Anger Produced By Disappointment 
 Vanished Instantly. 
   
   
   
 “Ah! ‘Duke, My Dear Cousin,” He Said, “Step A Little On One Side; I 
 Have Something I Would Say To You.” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 17  Pg 196 
 Marmaduke Complied, And The   Sheriff Led Him To A Little Distance In 
 The Bushes, And Continued: “First, ‘Duke, Let Me Thank You For Your 
 Friendly Interest With The   Council And The   Governor, Without Which I 
 Am Confident That The   Greatest Merit Would Avail But Little.  But We 
 Are Sisters’ Children—We Are Sisters’ Children, And You May Use Me 
 Like One Of   Your Horses; Ride Me Or Drive Me, ‘Duke, I Am Wholly 
 Yours.  But In My Humble Opinion, This Young Companion Of   Leather- 
 Stocking Requires Looking After.  He Has A Very Dangerous Propensity 
 For Turkey.” 
   
   
   
 “Leave Him To My Management, Dickon,” Said The   Judge, “And I Will Cure 
 His Appetite By Indulgence.  It Is With Him That I Would Speak.  Let 
 Us Rejoin The   Sportsmen.” 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 197 
   
   
 “Poor Wretch! The   Mother That Him Bare, 
 If She Had Been In Presence There, 
 In His Wan Face, And Sunburnt Hair, 
 She Had Not Known Her Child, ‘—Scott. 
   
   
   
 It Diminished, In No Degree, The   Effect Produced By The   Conversation 
 Which Passed Between Judge Temple And The   I Young Hunter, That The 
 Former Took The   Arm Of   His Daughter And Drew It Through His Own, When 
 He Advanced From The   Spot Whither Richard Had Led Him To That Where 
 The Youth Was Standing, Leaning On His Rifle, And Contemplating The 
 Dead Bird At His Feet.  The   Presence Of   Marmaduke Did Not Interrupt 
 The Sports, Which Were Resumed By Loud And Clamorous Disputes 
 Concerning The   Conditions Of   A Chance That Involved The   Life Of   A Bird 
 Of Much Inferior Quality To The   Last.  Leather-Stocking And Mohegan 
 Had Alone Drawn Aside To Their Youthful Companion; And, Although In 
 The Immediate Vicinity Of   Such A Throng, The   Following Conversation 
 Was Heard Only By Those Who Were Interested In It. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 198 
 I Have Greatly Injured You, Mr. Edwards,” Said The   Judge; But The 
 Sudden And Inexplicable Start With Which The   Person Spoken To Received 
 This Unexpected Address, Caused Him To Pause A Moment.  As No Answer 
 Was Given, And The   Strong Emotion Exhibited In The   Countenance Of   The 
 Youth Gradually Passed Away, He Continued: “But Fortunately It Is In 
 Some Measure In My Power To Compensate You For What I Have Done.  My 
 Kinsman, Richard Jones, Has Received An Appointment That Will, In 
 Future, Deprive Me Of   His Assistance, And Leave Me, Just Now, 
 Destitute Of   One Who Might Greatly Aid Me With His Pen.  Your Manner, 
 Notwithstanding Appearances, Is A Sufficient Proof Of   Your Education, 
 Nor Will Thy Shoulder Suffer Thee To Labor, For Some Time To Come.” 
 (Marmaduke Insensibly Relapsed Into The   Language Of   The   Friends As He 
 Grew Warm.) “My Doors Are Open To Thee, My Young Friend, For In This 
 Infant Country We Harbor No Suspicions; Little Offering To Tempt The 
 Cupidity Of   The   Evil-Disposed.  Be Come My Assistant, For At Least A 
 Season, And Receive Such Compensation As Thy Services Will Deserve.” 
   
   
   
 There Was Nothing In The   Manner Of   The   Offer Of   The   Judge To Justify 
 The Reluctance, Amounting Nearly To Loathing, With Which The   Youth 
 Listened To His Speech; But, After A Powerful Effort For Self-Command, 
 He Replied: 
   
   
   
 “I Would Serve You, Sir, Or Any Other Man, For An Honest Support, For 
 I Do Not Affect To Conceal That My Necessities Are Very Great, Even 
 Beyond What Appearances Would Indicate; But I Am Fearful That Such New 
 Duties Would Interfere Too Much With More Important Business; So That 
 I Must Decline Your Offer, And Depend On My Rifle, As Before, For 
 Subsistence.” 
   
   
   
 Richard Here Took Occasion To Whisper To The   Young Lady, Who Had 
 Shrunk A Little From The   Foreground Of   The   Picture: 
   
   
   
 “This, You See, Cousin Bess, Is The   Natural Reluctance Of   A Half-Breed 
 To Leave The   Savage State.  Their Attachment To A Wandering Life Is, I 
 Verily Believe, Unconquerable.” 
   
   
   
 “It Is A Precarious Life,” Observed Marmaduke, Without Hearing The 
 Sheriff’s Observation, “And One That Brings More Evils With It Than 
 Present Suffering.  Trust Me, Young Friend, My Experience Is Greater 
 Than Thine, When I Tell Thee That The   Unsettled Life Of   These Hunters 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 199 
 Is Of   Vast Disadvantage For Temporal Purposes, And It Totally Removes 
 One From The   Influence Of   More Sacred Things.” 
   
   
   
 “No, No, Judge,” Interrupted The   Leather-Stocking, Who Was Hitherto 
 Unseen, Or Disregarded; “Take Him Into Your Shanty In Welcome, But 
 Tell Him Truth.  I Have Lived In The   Woods For Forty Long Years, And 
 Have Spent Five At A Time Without Seeing The   Light Of   A Clearing 
 Bigger Than A Window In The   Trees; And I Should Like To Know Where 
 You’ll Find A Man, In His Sixty-Eighth Year, Who Can Get An Easier 
 Living, For All Your Betterments And Your Deer Laws; And, As For 
 Honesty, Or Doing What’s Right Between Man And Man, I’ll Not Turn My 
 Back To The   Longest-Winded Deacon On Your Patent.” 
   
   
   
 “Thou Art An Exception, Leather-Stocking,” Returned The   Judge, Nodding 
 Good-Naturedly At The   Hunter; “For Thou Hast A Temperance Unusual In 
 Thy Class, And A Hardihood Exceeding Thy Years.  But This Youth Is 
 Made Of   I Materials Too Precious To Be Wasted In The   Forest—I Entreat 
 Thee To Join My Family, If It Be But Till Thy Arm Is Healed.  My 
 Daughter Here, Who Is Mistress Of   My Dwelling, Wilt Tell Thee That 
 Thou Art Welcome.” 
   
   
   
 “Certainly,” Said Elizabeth, Whose Earnestness Was A Little Checked By 
 Female Reserve.  “The Unfortunate Would Be Welcome At Any Time, But 
 Doubly So When We Feel That We Have Occasioned The   Evil Ourselves,” 
 “Yes,” Said Richard, “And If You Relish Turkey, Young Man, There Are 
 Plenty In The   Coops, And Of   The   Best Kind, I Can Assure You.” 
   
   
   
 Finding Himself Thus Ably Seconded, Marmaduke Pushed His Advantage To 
 The Utmost.  He Entered Into A Detail Of   The   Duties That Would Attend 
 The Situation, And Circumstantially Mentioned The   Reward, And All 
 Those Points Which Are Deemed Of   Importance Among Men Of   Business. 
 The Youth Listened In Extreme Agitation.  There Was An Evident Contest 
 In His Feelings; At Times He Appeared To Wish Eagerly For The   Change, 
 And Then Again The   Incomprehensible Expression Of   Disgust Would Cross 
 His Features, Like A Dark Cloud Obscuring A Noonday Sun. 
   
   
   
 The Indian, In Whose Manner The   Depression Of   Self-Abasement Was Most 
 Powerfully Exhibited, Listened To The   Offers Of   The   Judge With An 
 Interest That Increased With Each Syllable.  Gradually He Drew Nigher 
 To The   Group And When, With His Keen Glance, He Detected The   Most 
 Marked Evidence Of   Yielding In The   Countenance Of   His Young Companion, 
   
 He Changed At Once From His Attitude And Look Of   Shame To The   Front Of 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 200 
 An Indian Warrior, And Moving, With Great Dignity, Closer To The 
 Parties, He Spoke. 
   
   
   
 “Listen To Your Father,” He Said; “His Words Are Old.  Let The   Young 
 Eagle And The   Great Land Chief Eat Together; Let Them Sleep, Without 
 Fear, Near Each Other.  The   Children Of   Miquon Love Not Blood: They 
 Are Just, And Will Do Right.  The   Sun Must Rise And Set Often, Be Fore 
 Men Can Make One Family; It Is Not The   Work Of   A Day, But Of   Many 
 Winters.  The   Mingoes And The   Delawares Are Born Enemies; Their Blood 
 Can Never Mix In The   Wigwam; It Never Will Run In The   Same Stream In 
 The Battle.  What Makes The   Brother Of   Miquon And The   Young Eagle 
 Foes? They Are Of   The   Same Tribe; Their Fathers And Mothers Are One. 
 Learn To Wait, My Son, You Are A Delaware, And An Indian Warrior Knows 
 How To Be Patient.” 
   
   
   
 This Figurative Address Seemed To Have Great Weight With The   Young 
 Man, Who Gradually Yielded To The   Representations Of   Marmaduke, And 
 Eventually Consented To His Proposal.  It Was, However, To Be An 
 Experiment Only; And, If Either Of   The   Parties Thought Fit To Rescind 
 The Engagement, It Was Left At His Option So To Do.  The   Remarkable 
 And Ill-Concealed Reluctance Of   The   Youth To Accept Of   An Offer, Which 
 Most Men In His Situation Would Consider As An Unhoped-For Elevation, 
 Occasioned No Little Surprise In Those To Whom He Was A Stranger; And 
 It Left A Slight Impression To His Disadvantage.  When The   Parties 
 Separated, They Very Naturally Made The   Subject The   Topic Of   A 
 Conversation, Which We Shall Relate; First Commencing With The   Judge, 
 His Daughter, And Richard, Who Were Slowly Pursuing The   Way Back To 
 The Mansion-House. 
   
   
   
 “I Have Surely Endeavored To Remember The   Holy Man Dates Of   Our 
 Redeemer, When He Bids Us ‘Love Them Who Despitefully Use You,’ In My 
 Intercourse With This Incomprehensible Boy,” Said Marmaduke.  “I Know 
 Not What There Is In My Dwelling To Frighten A Lad Of   His Years, 
 Unless It May He Thy Presence And Visage, Bess,” 
   
   
   
 “No, No,” Said Richard, With Great Simplicity, “It Is Not Cousin Bess. 
 But When Did You Ever Know A Half-Breed, ‘Duke, Who Could Bear 
 Civilization? For That Mat Ter, They Are Worse Than The   Savages 
 Themselves! Did You Notice How Knock-Kneed He Stood, Elizabeth, And 
 What A Wild Look He Had In His Eyes?” 
   
   
   
 “I Heeded Not His Eyes, Nor His Knees, Which Would Be All The   Better 
   
 For A Little Humbling.  Really, My Dear Sir, I Think You Did Exercise 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 201 
 The Christian Virtue Of   Patience To The   Utmost.  I Was Disgusted With 
 His Airs, Long Before He Consented To Make One Of   Our Family.  Truly 
 We Are Much Honored By The   Association! In What Apartment Is He To Be 
 Placed, Sir; And At What Table Is He To Receive His Nectar And 
 Ambrosia?” 
   
   
   
 “With Benjamin And Remarkable,” Interrupted Mr. Jones; “You Sorely 
 Would Not Make The   Youth Eat With The   Blacks! He Is Part Indian, It Is 
 True; But The   Natives Hold The   Negroes In Great Contempt.  No, No; He 
 Would Starve Before He Would Break A Crust With The   Negroes.” 
   
   
   
 “I Am But Too Happy, Dickon, To Tempt Him To Eat With Ourselves,” Said 
 Marmaduke, “To Think Of   Offering Even The   Indignity You Propose.” 
   
   
   
 “Then, Sir,” Said Elizabeth, With An Air That Was Slightly Affected, 
 As If Submitting To Her Father’s Orders In Opposition To Her Own Will, 
 “It Is Your Pleasure That He Be A Gentleman.” 
   
   
   
 “Certainly; He Is To Fill The   Station Of   One.  Let Him Receive The 
 Treatment That Is Due To His Place, Until We Find Him Unworthy Of   It.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, Well, ‘Duke,” Cried The   Sheriff, “ You Will Find It No Easy 
 Matter To Make A Gentleman Of   Him.  The   Old Proverb Says That ‘It 
 Takes Three Generations To Make A Gentleman.’ There Was My Father Whom 
 Everybody Knew My Grandfather Was An M.D., And His Father A D.D.; And 
 His Father Came From England, I Never Could Come At The   Truth Of   His 
 Origin; But He Was Either A Great Mer Chant In London, Or A Great 
 Country Lawyer, Or The   Youngest Son Of   A Bishop.” 
   
   
   
 “Here Is A True American Genealogy For You,” Said Marmaduke, Laughing. 
 “It Does Very Well Till You Get Across The   Water, Where, As Everything 
 Is Obscure, It Is Certain To Deal In The   Superlative.  You Are Sure 
 That Your English Progenitor Was Great, Dickon, Whatever His 
 Profession Might Have Been?” 
   
   
   
 “To Be Sure I Am,” Returned The   Other.  “I Have Heard My Old Aunt Talk 
 Of Him By The   Month.  We Are Of   A Good Family, Judge Temple, And Have 
 Never Filled Any But Honorable Stations In Life.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 202 
   
   
 “I Marvel That You Should Be Satisfied With So Scanty A Provision Of 
 Gentility In The   Olden Time, Dickon.  Most Of   The   American 
 Genealogists Commence Their Traditions Like The   Stories For Children, 
 With Three Brothers, Taking Especial Care That One Of   The   Triumvirate 
 Shall Be The   Pro Genitor Of   Any Of   The   Same Name Who May Happen To Be 
 Better Furnished With Worldly Gear Than Themselves.  But, Here, All 
 Are Equal Who Know How To Conduct Themselves With Propriety; And 
 Oliver Edwards Comes Into My Family On A Footing With Both The   High 
 Sheriff And The   Judge.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, ‘Duke, I Call This Democracy, Not Republicanism; But I Say 
 Nothing; Only Let Him Keep Within The   Law, Or I Shall Show Him That 
 The Freedom Of   Even This Country Is Under Wholesome Restraint.” 
   
   
   
 “Surely, Dickon, You Will Not Execute Till I Condemn! But What Says 
 Bess To The   New Inmate? We Must Pay A Deference To The   Ladies In This 
 Matter, After All.” 
   
   
   
 “Oh, Sir!” Returned Elizabeth, “I Believe I Am Much Like A Certain 
 Judge Temple In This Particular—Not Easily To Be Turned From My 
 Opinion.  But, To Be Serious, Although I Must Think The   Introduction 
 Of A Demi-Savage Into The   Family A Somewhat Startling Event, 
 Whomsoever You Think Proper To Countenance May Be Sure Of   My Respect.” 
   
   
   
 The Judge Drew Her Arm More Closely In His Own And Smiled, While 
 Richard Led The   Way Through The   Gate Of   The   Little Court-Yard In The 
 Rear Of   The   Dwelling, Dealing Out His Ambiguous Warnings With His 
 Accustomed Loquacity. 
   
   
   
 On The   Other Hand, The   Foresters—For The   Three Hunters, 
 Notwithstanding Their Difference In Character, Well Deserved This 
 Common Name—Pursued Their Course Along The   Skirts Of   The   Village In 
 Silence.  It Was Not Until They Had Reached The   Lake, And Were Moving 
 Over Its Frozen Surface Toward The   Foot Of   The   Mountain, Where The   Hut 
 Stood, That The   Youth Exclaimed: 
   
   
   
   
 “Who Could Have Foreseen This A Month Since! I Have Consented To Serve 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 203 
 Marmaduke Temple—To Be An Inmate In The   Dwelling Of   The   Greatest Enemy 
 Of My Race; Yet What Better Could I Do? The   Servitude Cannot Be Long; 
 And, When The   Motive For Submitting To It Ceases To Exist, I Will 
 Shake It Off Like The   Dust From My Feet.” 
   
   
   
 “Is He A Mingo, That You Will Call Him Enemy?” Said Mohegan.  “The 
 Delaware Warrior Sits Still, And Waits The   Time Of   The   Great Spirit. 
 He Is No Woman, To Cry Out Like A Child.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, I’m Mistrustful, John,” Said Leather-Stocking, In Whose Air 
 There Had Been, During The   Whole Business, A Strong Expression Of 
 Doubt And Uncertainty.  “They Say That There’s New Laws In The   Land, 
 And I’m Sartin That There’s New Ways In The   Mountains.  One Hardly 
 Knows The   Lakes And Streams, They’ve Altered The   Country So Much.  I 
 Must Say I’m Mistrustful Of   Such Smooth Speakers; For I've Known The 
 Whites Talk Fair When They Wanted The   Indian Lands Most.  This I Will 
 Say, Though I’m A White Myself, And Was Born Nigh York, And Of   Honest 
 Parents, Too.” 
   
   
   
 “I Will Submit,” Said The   Youth; “I Will Forget Who I Am.  Cease To 
 Remember, Old Mohegan, That I Am The   Descendant Of   A Delaware Chief, 
 Who Once Was Master Of   These Noble Hills, These Beautiful Vales, And 
 Of This Water, Over Which We Tread.  Yes, Yes; I Will Become His Bonds 
 Man—His Slave, Is It Not An Honorable Servitude, Old Man?” 
   
   
   
 “Old Man!” Repeated The   Indian Solemnly, And Pausing In His Walk, As 
 Usual, When Much Excited; “Yes, John Is Old.  Son Of   My Brother! If 
 Mohegan Was Young, When Would His Rifle Be Still? Where Would The   Deer 
 Hide, And He Not Find Him? But John Is Old; His Hand Is The   Hand Of   A 
 Squaw; His Tomahawk Is A Hatchet; Brooms And Baskets Are His Enemies— 
 He Strikes No Other.  Hunger And Old Age Come Together.  See Hawk-Eye! 
 When Young, He  Would Go Days And Eat Nothing; But Should He Not Put 
 The Brush On The   Fire Now, The   Blaze Would Go Out.  Take The   Son Of 
 Miquon By The   Hand, And He Will Help You.” 
   
   
   
 “I’m Not The   Man I Was, I’ll Own, Chingachgook,” Returned The   Leather- 
 Stocking; “But I Can Go Without A Meal Now, On Occasion.  When We 
 Tracked The   Iroquois Through The   ‘Beech-Woods,’ They Drove The   Game 
 Afore Them, For I Hadn’t A Morsel To Eat From Monday Morning Come 
 Wednesday Sundown, And Then I Shot As Fat A Buck, On The   Pennsylvany 
   
 Line, As Ever Mortal Laid Eyes On.  It Would Have Done Your Heart Good 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 204 
 To Have Seen The   Delaware Eat; For I Was Out Scouting And Skrimmaging 
 With Their Tribe At The   Time.  Lord! The   Indians, Lad, Lay Still, And 
 Just Waited Till Providence Should Send Them Their Game, But I Foraged 
 About, And Put A Deer Up, And Put Him Down Too, Afore He Had Made A 
 Dozen Jumps.  I Was Too Weak And Too Ravenous To Stop For His Flesh, 
 So I Took A Good Drink Of   His Blood, And The   Indians Ate Of   His Meat 
 Raw.  John Was There, And John Knows.  But Then Starvation Would Be 
 Apt To Be Too Much For Me Now, I Will Own, Though I’m No Great Eater 
 At Any Time.” 
   
   
   
 “Enough Is Said, My Friend,” Cried The   Youth.  “I Feel That Everywhere 
 The Sacrifice Is Required At My Hands, And It Shall Be Made; But Say 
 No More, I Entreat You; I Can Not Bear This Subject Now.” 
   
   
   
 His Companions Were Silent; And They Soon Reached The   Hut, Which They 
 Entered, After Removing Certain Complicated And Ingenious Fastenings, 
 That Were Put There Apparently To Guard A Property Of   But Very Little 
 Value.  Immense Piles Of   Snow Lay Against The   Log Walls Of   This 
 Secluded Habitation On One Side; While Fragments Of   Small Trees, And 
 Branches Of   Oak And Chestnut, That Had Been Torn From Their Parent 
 Stems By The   Winds, Were Thrown Into A Pile On The   Other.  A Small 
 Column Of   Smoke Rose Through A Chimney Of   Sticks, Cemented With Clay, 
 Along The   Side Of   The   Rock, And Had Marked The   Snow Above With Its 
 Dark Tinges, In A Wavy Line, From The   Point Of   Emission To An Other, 
 Where The   Hill Receded From The   Brow Of   A Precipice, And Held A Soil 
 That Nourished Trees Of   A Gigantic Growth, That Overhung The   Little 
 Bottom Beneath. 
   
   
   
 The Remainder Of   The   Day Passed Off As Such Days Are Commonly Spent In 
 A New Country.  The   Settlers Thronged To The   Academy Again, To Witness 
 The Second Effort Of   Mr. Grant; And Mohegan Was One Of   His Hearers. 
 But, Not Withstanding The   Divine Fixed His Eyes Intently On The   Indian 
 When He Invited His Congregation To Advance To The   Table, The   Shame Of 
 Last Night’s Abasement Was Yet Too Keen In The   Old Chief To Suffer Him 
 To Move. 
   
   
   
 When The   People Were Dispersing, The   Clouds That Had Been Gathering 
   
 All The   Morning Were Dense And Dirty, And Before Half Of   The   Curious 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 18  Pg 205 
 Congregation Had Reached Their Different Cabins, That Were Placed In 
 Every Glen And Hollow Of   The   Mountains, Or Perched On The   Summits Of 
 The Hills Themselves, The   Rain Was Falling In Torrents.  The   Dark 
 Edges Of   The   Stumps Began To Exhibit Themselves, As The   Snow Settled 
 Rapidly; The   Fences Of   Logs And Brush, Which Before Had Been Only 
 Traced By Long Lines Of   White Mounds, That Ran Across The   Valley And 
 Up The   Mountains, Peeped Out From Their Covering, And The   Black Stubs 
 Were Momentarily Becoming More Distinct, As Large Masses Of   Snow And 
 Ice Fell From Their Sides, Under The   Influence Of   The   Thaw. 
   
   
   
 Sheltered In The   Warm Hall Of   Her Father’s Comfortable Mansion, 
 Elizabeth, Accompanied By Louisa Grant, Looked Abroad With Admiration 
 At The   Ever-Varying Face Of   Things Without.  Even The   Village, Which 
 Had Just Before Been Glittering With The   Color Of   The   Frozen Element, 
 Reluctantly Dropped Its Mask, And The   Houses Exposed Their Dark Roofs 
 And Smoked Chimneys.  The   Pines Shook Off The   Covering Of   Snow, And 
 Everything Seemed To He Assuming Its Proper Hues With A Transition 
 That Bordered On The   Supernatural. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 206 
   
   
 “And Yet, Poor Edwin Was No Vulgar Boy.”—Beattie. 
   
   
   
 The Close Of   Christmas Day, A.D. 1793, Was Tempestuous, But 
 Comparatively Warm.  When Darkness Had Again Hid The   Objects In The 
 Village From The   Gaze Of   Elizabeth, She Turned From The   Window, Where 
 She Had Remained While The   Least Vestige Of   Light Lingered Over The 
 Tops Of   The   Dark Pines, With A Curiosity That Was Rather Excited Than 
 Appeased By The   Passing Glimpses Of   Woodland Scenery That She Had 
 Caught During The   Day. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 207 
   
 With Her Arm Locked In That Of   Miss Grant, The   Young Mistress Of   The 
 Mansion Walked Slowly Up And Down The   Hall, Musing On Scenes That Were 
 Rapidly Recurring To Her Memory, And Possibly Dwelling, At Times, In 
 The Sanctuary Of   Her Thoughts, On The   Strange Occurrences That Had Led 
 To The   Introduction To Her Father’s Family Of   One Whose Manners So 
 Singularly Contradicted The   Inferences To Be Drawn From His Situation. 
 The Expiring Heat Of   The   Apartment—For Its Great Size Required A Day 
 To Reduce Its Temperature—Had Given To Her Cheeks A Bloom That 
 Exceeded Their Natural Color, While The   Mild And Melancholy Features 
 Of Louisa Were Brightened With A Faint Tinge, That, Like The   Hectic Of 
 Disease, Gave A Painful Interest To Her Beauty. 
   
   
   
 The Eyes Of   The   Gentlemen, Who Were Yet Seated Around The   Rich Wines 
 Of Judge Temple, Frequently Wandered From The   Table, That Was Placed 
 At One End Of   The   Hall, To The   Forms That Were Silently Moving Over 
 Its Length.  Much Mirth, And That, At Times, Of   A Boisterous Kind, 
 Proceeded From The   Mouth Of   Richard; But Major Hartmann Was Not Yet 
 Excited To His Pitch Of   Merriment, And Marmaduke Respected The 
 Presence Of   His Clerical Guest Too Much To Indulge In Even The 
 Innocent Humor That Formed No Small Ingredient In His Character. 
   
   
   
 Such Were, And Such Continued To Be, The   Pursuits Of   The   Party, For 
 Half An Hour After The   Shutters Were Closed, And Candles Were Placed 
 In Various Parts Of   The   Hall, As Substitutes For Departing Daylight. 
 The Appearance Of   Benjamin, Staggering Under The   Burden Of   An Armful 
 Of Wood, Was The   First Interruption To The   Scene. 
   
   
   
 “How Now, Master Pump!” Roared The   Newly Appointed Sheriff; “Is There 
 Not Warmth Enough In ‘Duke’s Best Madeira To Keep Up The   Animal Heat 
 Through This Thaw? Remember, Old Boy, That The   Judge Is Particular 
 With His Beech And Maple, Beginning To Dread Already A Scarcity Of   The 
 Precious Articles.  Ha! Ha! Ha! ‘Duke, You Are A Good, Warm-Hearted 
 Relation, I Will Own, As In Duty Bound, But You Have Some Queer 
 Notions About You, After All.  ‘Come, Let Us Be Jolly, And Cast Away 
 Folly.” 
   
   
   
 The Notes Gradually Sank Into A Hum, While The   Major-Domo Threw Down 
 His Load, And, Turning To His Interrogator With An Air Of   Earnestness, 
 Replied: 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 208 
   
 “Why, Look You, Squire Dickon, Mayhap There’s A Warm Latitude Round 
 About The   Table There, Thof It’s Not The   Stuff To Raise The   Heat In My 
 Body, Neither; The   Raal Jamaiky Being The   Only Thing To Do That, 
 Besides Good Wood, Or Some Such Matter As Newcastle Coal.  But, If I 
 Know Anything Of   The   Weather, D’ye See, It’s Time To Be Getting All 
 Snog, And For Putting The   Ports In And Stirring The   Fires A Bit. 
 Mayhap I’ve Not Followed The   Seas Twenty-Seven Years, And Lived 
 Another Seven In These Here Woods, For Nothing, Gemmen.” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Does It Bid Fair For A Change In The   Weather, Benjamin?” 
 Inquired The   Master Of   The   House. 
   
   
   
 “There’s A Shift Of   Wind, Your Honor,” Returned The   Steward; “And When 
 There’s A Shift Of   Wind, You May Look For A Change In This Here 
 Climate.  I Was Aboard Of   One Of   Rodney’s Fleet, Dye See, About The 
 Time We Licked De Grasse, Mounsheer Lor Quaw’s Countryman, There; And 
 The Wind Was Here At The   South’ard And East'ard; And I Was Below, 
 Mixing A Toothful Of   Hot Stuff For The   Captain Of   Marines, Who Dined, 
 Dye See, In The   Cabin, That There Very Same Day; And I Suppose He 
 Wanted To Put Out The   Captain’s Fire With A Gun-Room Ingyne; And So, 
 Just As I Got It To My Own Liking, After Tasting Pretty Often, For The 
 Soldier Was Difficult To Please, Slap Came The   Foresail Agin’ The 
 Mast, Whiz Went The   Ship Round On Her Heel, Like A Whirligig.  And A 
 Lucky Thing Was It That Our Helm Was Down; For As She Gathered 
 Starnway She Paid Off, Which Was More Than Every Ship In The   Fleet 
 Did, Or Could Do.  But She Strained Herself In The   Trough Of   The   Sea, 
 And She Shipped A Deal Of   Water Over Her Quarter.  I Never Swallowed 
 So Much Clear Water At A Time In My Life As I Did Then, For I Was 
 Looking Up The   After-Hatch At The   Instant.” 
   
   
   
 “I Wonder, Benjamin, That You Did Not Die With A Dropsy!” Said 
 Marmaduke. 
   
   
   
 “I Mought, Judge,” Said The   Old Tar, With A Broad Grin; “But There Was 
 No Need Of   The   Medicine Chest For A Cure; For, As I Thought The   Brew 
 Was Spoilt For The   Marine’s Taste, And There Was No Telling When 
 Another Sea Might Come And Spoil It For Mine.  I Finished The   Mug On 
 The Spot. So Then All Hands Was Called To The   Pumps, And There We 
 Began To Ply The   Pumps—” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 209 
   
   
 “Well, But The   Weather?” Interrupted Marmaduke; 
   
   
   
 “What Of   The   Weather Without Doors?” 
   
   
   
 “Why Here The   Wind Has Been All Day At The   South, And Now There’s A 
 Lull, As If The   Last Blast Was Out Of   The   Bellows; And There’s A 
 Streak Along The   Mountains, To The   Northard, That, Just Now, Wasn’t 
 Wider Than The   Bigness Of   Your Hand; And Then The   Clouds Drive Afore 
 It As You’d Brail A Mainsail, And The   Stars Are Heaving In Sight, Like 
 So Many Lights And Beacons, Put There To Warn Us To Pile On The   Wood; 
 And, If So Be That I’m A Judge Of   Weather, It’s Getting To Be Time To 
 Build On A Fire, Or You'll Have Half Of   Them There Porter Bottles, And 
 Them Dimmyjohns Of   Wine, In The   Locker Here, Breaking With The   Frost, 
 Afore The   Morning Watch Is Called.” 
   
   
   
 “Thou Art A Prudent Sentinel,” Said The   Judge.  “Act Thy Pleasure With 
 The Forests, For This Night At Feast.” 
   
   
   
 Benjamin Did As He Was Ordered; Nor Had Two Hours Elapsed, Before The 
 Prudence Of   His Precautions Became Very Visible.  The   South Wind Had, 
 Indeed, Blown Itself Cut, And It Was Succeeded By The   Calmness That 
 Usually Gave Warning Of   A Serious Change In The   Weather.  Long Before 
 The Family Retired To Rest, The   Cold Had Become Cuttingly Severe; And 
 When Monsieur Le Quoi Sallied C Forth Under A Bright Moon, To Seek His 
 Own Abode, He Was Compelled To Beg A Blanket, In Which He Might 
 Envelop C His Form, In Addition To The   Numerous Garments That His 
 Sagacity Had Provided For The   Occasion. The   Divine And S His Daughter 
 Remained As Inmates Of   The   Mansion-House During The   Night, And The 
 Excess Of   Last Night’s Merriment C Induced The   Gentlemen To Make An 
 Early Retreat To Their Several Apartments, Long Before Midnight, The 
 Whole S Family Were Invisible. 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth And Her Friend Had Not Yet Lost Their Senses In Sleep, And 
 The Howlings Of   The   Northwest Wind Were Heard Around The   Buildings, 
 And Brought With Them That Exquisite Sense Of   Comfort That Is Ever 
 Excited Under Such Circumstances, In An Apartment Where The   Fire Has 
 Not Yet Ceased To Glimmer, And Curtains, And Shutters, And Feathers 
 Unite To Preserve The   Desired Temperature.  Once, Just As Her Eyes Had 
   
 Opened, Apparently In The   Last Stage Of   Drowsiness, The   Roaring Winds 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 210 
 Brought With Them A Long And Plaintive Howl, That Seemed Too Wild For 
 A Dog, And Yet Resembled The   Cries Of   That Faithful Animal, When Night 
 Awakens His Vigilance, And Gives Sweetness And Solemnity To Its 
 Charms.  The   Form Of   Louis Grant Instinctively Pressed Nearer To That 
 Of The   Young Heiress, Who, Finding Her Companion Was Yet Awake, Said 
 In A Low Tone, As If Afraid To Break A Charm With Her Voice: 
   
   
   
 “Those Distant Cries Are Plaintive, And Even Beautiful.  Can They Be 
 The Hounds From The   Hut Of   Leather-Stocking?” 
   
   
   
 “They Are Wolves, Who Have Ventured From The   Mountain, On The   Lake,” 
 Whispered Louisa, “And Who Are Only Kept From The   Village By The 
 Lights.  One Night, Since We Have Been Here, Hunger Drove Them To Our 
 Very Door.  Oh, What A Dreadful Night It Was! But The   Riches Of   Judge 
 Temple Have Given Him Too Many Safeguards, To Leave Room For Fear In 
 This House.” 
   
   
   
 “The Enterprise Of   Judge Temple Is Taming The   Very Forests!” Exclaimed 
 Elizabeth, Throwing Off The   Covering, And Partly Rising In The   Bed. 
 “How Rapidly Is Civilization Treading On The   Foot Of   Nature!” She 
 Continued, As Her Eye Glanced Over Not Only The   Comforts, Hut The 
 Luxuries Of   Her Apartment, And Her Ear Again Listened To The   Distant. 
 But Often Repeated Howls From The   Lake.  Finding, How-Ever, That The 
 Timidity Of   Her Companion Rendered The   Sounds Painful To Her, 
 Elizabeth Resumed Her Place, And Soon Forgot The   Changes In The 
 Country, With Those In Her Own Condition, In A Deep Sleep. 
   
   
   
 The Following Morning, The   Noise Of   The   Female Servant, Who Entered 
 The Apartment To Light The   Fire, Awoke The   Females.  They Arose, And 
 Finished The   Slight Preparations I Of   Their Toilets In A Clear, Cold 
 Atmosphere, That Penetrated Through All The   Defences Of   Even Miss 
 Temple’s Warm Room.  When Elizabeth Was Attired, She Approached A 
 Window And Drew Its Curtain, And Throwing Open Its Shutters She 
 Endeavored To Look Abroad On The   Village And The   Lake.  But A Thick 
 Covering Of   Frost On The   Glass, While It Admitted The   Light, Shut Out 
 The View.  She Raised The   Sash, And Then, Indeed, A Glorious Scene Met 
 Her Delighted Eye. 
   
   
   
 The Lake Had Exchanged Its Covering Of   Unspotted Snow For A Face Of 
 Dark Ice, That Reflected The   Rays Of   The   Rising Sun Like A Polished 
   
 Mirror.  The   Houses Clothed In A Dress Of   The   Same Description, But 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 211 
 Which, Owing To Its Position, Shone Like Bright Steel; While The 
 Enormous Icicles That Were Pendent From Every Roof Caught The 
 Brilliant Light, Apparently Throwing It From One To The   Other, As Each 
 Glittered, On The   Side Next The   Luminary, With A Golden Lustre That 
 Melted Away, On Its Opposite, Into The   Dusky Shades Of   A Background. 
 But It Was The   Appearance Of   The   Boundless Forests That Covered The 
 Hills As They Rose In The   Distance, One Over The   Other, That Most 
 Attracted The   Gaze Of   Miss Temple.  The   Huge Branches Of   The   Pines And 
 Hemlocks Bent With The   Weight Of   The   Ice They Supported, While Their 
 Summits Rose Above The   Swelling Tops Of   The   Oaks, Beeches, And Maples, 
 Like Spires Of   Burnished Silver Issuing From Domes Of   The   Same 
 Material.  The   Limits Of   The   View, In The   West, Were Marked By An 
 Undulating Outline Of   Bright Light, As If, Reversing The   Order Of 
 Nature, Numberless Suns Might Momentarily He Expected To Heave Above 
 The Horizon.  In The   Foreground Of   The   Picture, Along The   Shores Of 
 The Lake, And Near To The   Village, Each Tree Seemed Studded With 
 Diamonds.  Even The   Sides Of   The   Mountains Where The   Rays Of   The   Sun 
 Could Not Yet Fall, Were Decorated With A Glassy Coat, That Presented 
 Every Gradation Of   Brilliancy, From The   First Touch Of   The   Luminary To 
 The Dark Foliage Of   The   Hemlock, Glistening Through Its Coat Of 
 Crystal.  In Short, The   Whole View Was One Scene Of   Quivering 
 Radiancy, As Lake, Mountains, Village, And Woods, Each Emitted A 
 Portion Of   Light, Tinged With Its Peculiar Hue, And Varied By Its 
 Position And Its Magnitude. 
   
   
   
 “See!” Cried Elizabeth; “See, Louisa; Hasten To The   Window, And 
 Observe The   Miraculous Change!” 
   
   
   
 Miss Grant Complied; And, After Bending For A Moment In Silence From 
 The Opening, She Observed, In A Low Tone, As If Afraid To Trust The 
 Sound Of   Her Voice: 
   
   
   
 “The Change Is Indeed Wonderful! I Am Surprised That He Should Be Able 
 To Effect It So Soon.” 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Turned In Amazement, To Hear So Skeptical A Sentiment From 
 One Educated Like Her Companion; But Was Surprised To Find That, 
 Instead Of   Looking At The   View, The   Mild Blue Eyes Of   Miss Grant Were 
 Dwelling On The   Form Of   A Well-Dressed Young Man, Who Was Standing  
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 212 
 Before The   Door Of   The   Building, In Earnest Conversation With Her 
 Father.  A Second Look Was Necessary Before She Was Able To Recognize 
 The Person Of   The   Young Hunter In A Plain, But Assuredly The   Ordinary, 
 Garb Of   A Gentleman. 
   
   
   
 “Everything In This Magical Country Seems To Border On The 
 Marvellous,” Said Elizabeth; “And, Among All The   Changes, This Is 
 Certainly Not The   Least Wonderful, The   Actors Are As Unique As The 
 Scenery.” 
   
   
   
 Miss Grant Colored And Drew In Her Head. 
   
   
   
 “I Am A Simple Country Girl, Miss Temple, And I Am Afraid You Will 
 Find Me But A Poor Companion,” She Said.  “I—I Am Not Sure That I 
 Understand All You Say.  But I Really Thought That You Wished Me To 
 Notice The   Alteration In Mr. Edwards, Is It Not More Wonderful When We 
 Recollect His Origin? They Say He Is Part Indian.” 
   
   
   
 “He Is A Genteel Savage; But Let Us Go Down, And Give The   Sachem His 
 Tea; For I Suppose He Is A Descendant Of   King Philip, If Not A 
 Grandson Of   Pocahontas.” 
   
   
   
 The Ladies Were Met In The   Hall By Judge Temple, Who Took His Daughter 
 Aside To Apprise Her Of   That Alteration In The   Appearance Of   Their New 
 Inmate, With Which She Was Already Acquainted. 
   
   
   
 “He Appears Reluctant To Converse On His Former Situation,” Continued 
 Marmaduke “But I Gathered From His Discourse, As Is Apparent From His 
 Manner, That He Has Seen Better Days; And I Am Really Inclining To The 
 Opinion Of   Richard, As To His Origin; For It Was No Unusual Thing For 
 The Indian Agents To Rear Their Children In A Laudable Manner, And—” 
   
   
   
 “Very Well, My Dear Sir,” Interrupted His Daughter, Laughing And 
 Averting Her Eyes; “It Is All Well Enough, I Dare Say; But, As I Do 
 Not Understand A Word Of   The   Mohawk Language He Must Be Content To 
 Speak English; And As For His Behavior, I Trust To Your Discernment To 
 Control It.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 213 
   
   
 “Ay! But, Bess,” Cried The   Judge, Detaining Her Gently By The   Hand, 
 “Nothing Must Be Said To Him Of   His Past Life.  This He Has Begged 
 Particularly Of   Me, As A Favor, He Is, Perhaps, A Little Soured, Just 
 Now, With His Wounded Arm; The   Injury Seems Very Light, And Another 
 Time He May Be More Communicative,” 
   
   
   
 “Oh! I Am Not Much Troubled, Sir, With That Laudable Thirst After 
 Knowledge That Is Called Curiosity.  I Shall Believe Him To He The 
 Child Of   Corn-Stalk, Or Corn-Planter, Or Some Other Renowned 
 Chieftain; Possibly Of   The   Big Snake Himself; And Shall Treat Him As 
 Such Until He Sees Fit To Shave His Good-Looking Head, Borrow Some 
 Half-Dozen Pair Of   My Best Earrings, Shoulder His Rifle Again, And 
 Disappear As Suddenly As He Made His Entrance.  So Come, My Dear Sir, 
 And Let Us Not Forget The   Rites Of   Hospitality, For The   Short Time He 
 Is To Remain With Us.” 
   
   
   
 Judge Temple Smiled At The   Playfulness Of   His Child, And Taking Her 
 Arm They Entered The   Breakfast Parlor, Where The   Young Hunter Was 
 Seated With An Air That Showed His Determination To Domesticate 
 Himself In The   Family With As Little Parade As Possible. 
   
   
   
 Such Were The   Incidents That Led To This Extraordinary Increase In The 
 Family Of   Judge Temple, Where, Having Once Established The   Youth, The 
 Subject Of   Our Tale Requires Us To Leave Him For A Time, To Pursue 
 With Diligence And Intelligence The   Employments That Were Assigned Him 
 By Marmaduke. 
   
   
   
 Major Hartmann Made His Customary Visit, And Took His Leave Of   The 
 Party For The   Next Three Months.  Mr. Grant Was Compelled To Be Absent 
 Most Of   His Time, In Remote Parts Of   The   Country, And His Daughter 
 Became Almost A Constant Visitor At The   Mansion-House.  Richard 
 Entered, With His Constitutional Eagerness, On The   Duties Of   His New 
 Office; And, As Marmaduke Was Much Employed With The   Constant 
 Applications Of   Adventures For Farms, The   Winter Passed Swiftly Away. 
 The Lake Was The   Principal Scene F Or The   Amusements Of   The   Young 
 People; Where The   Ladies, In Their One-Horse Cutter, Driven By 
 Richard, And Attended, When The   Snow Would Admit Of   It, By Young Ed 
 Wards On His Skates, Spent Many Hours Taking The   Benefit Of   Exercise 
 In The   Clear Air Of   The   Hills.  The   Reserve Of   The   Youth Gradually 
 Gave Way To Time And His Situation, Though It Was Still Evident, To A 
 Close Observer, That He Had Frequent Moments Of   Bitter And Intense 
   
 Feeling. 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 214 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Saw Many Large Openings Appear In The   Sides Of   The   Mountains 
 During The   Three Succeeding Months, Where Different Settlers Had, In 
 The Language Of   The   Country “Made Their Pitch,” While The   Numberless 
 Sleighs That Passed Through The   Village, Loaded With Wheat And Barrels 
 Of Potashes, Afforded A Clear Demonstration That All These Labors Were 
 Not Undertaken In Vain.  In Short, The   Whole Country Was Exhibiting 
 The Bustle Of   A Thriving Settlement, Where The   Highways Were Thronged 
 With Sleighs, Bearing Piles Of   Rough Household Furniture, Studded, 
 Here And There, With The   Smiling Faces Of   Women And Children, Happy In 
 The Excitement Of   Novelty; Or With Loads Of   Produce, Hastening To The 
 Common Market At Albany, That Served As So Many Snares To Induce The 
 Emigrants To Enter Into Those Wild Mountains In Search Of   Competence 
 And Happiness. 
   
   
   
 The Village Was Alive With Business, The   Artisans In Creasing In 
 Wealth With The   Prosperity Of   The   Country, And Each Day Witnessing 
 Some Nearer Approach To The   Manners And Usages Of   An Old-Settled Town. 
 The Man Who Carried The   Mail Or “The Post,” As He Was Called, Talked 
 Much Of   Running A Stage, And, Once Or Twice During The   Winter, He Was 
 Seen Taking A Single Passenger, In His Cutter, Through The   Snow-Banks, 
 Toward The   Mohawk, Along Which A Regular Vehicle Glided, Semi-Weekly, 
 With The   Velocity Of   Lightning, And Under The   Direction Of   A Knowing 
 Whip From The   “Down Countries,” Toward Spring, Divers Families, Who 
 Had Been Into The   “Old States” To See Their Relatives, Returned In 
 Time To Save The   Snow, Frequently Bringing With Them Whole 
 Neighborhoods, Who Were Tempted By Their Representations To Leave The 
 Farms Of   Connecticut And Massachusetts, To Make A Trial Of   Fortune In 
 The Woods. 
   
   
   
 During All This Time, Oliver Edwards, Whose Sudden Elevation Excited 
 No Surprise In That Changeful Country, Was Earnestly Engaged In The 
 Service Of   Marmaduke, During The   Days; But His Nights Were Often Spent 
 In The   Hut Of   Leather-Stocking.  The   Intercourse Between The   Three 
 Hunters Was Maintained With A Certain Air Of   Mystery, It Is True, But 
 With Much Zeal And Apparent Interest To All The   Parties.  Even Mohegan 
 Seldom Came To The   Mansion-House, And Natty Never; But Edwards Sought 
 Every Leisure Moment To Visit His Former Abode, From Which He Would 
   
 Often Return In The   Gloomy Hours Of   Night.  Through The   Snow, Or, If 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 19  Pg 215 
 Detained Beyond The   Time At Which The   Family Retired To Rest, With The 
 Morning Sun.  These Visits Certainly Excited Much Speculation In Those 
 To Whom They Were Known, But No Comments Were Made, Excepting 
 Occasionally In Whispers From Richard, Who Would Say: 
   
   
   
 “It Is Not At All Remarkable; A Half-Breed Can Never Be Weaned From 
 The Savage Ways—And, For One Of   His Lineage, The   Boy Is Much Nearer 
 Civilization Than Could, In Reason, Be Expected.” 
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 216 
   
   
 “Away! Nor Let Me Loiter In My Song, 
 For We Have Many A Mountain-Path To Tread.”—Byron. 
   
   
   
 As The   Spring Gradually Approached, The   Immense Piles Of   Snow That, By 
 Alternate Thaws And Frosts, And Repeated Storms, Had Obtained A 
 Firmness Which Threatened A Tiresome Durability, Began To Yield To The 
 Influence Of   Milder Breezes And A Warmer Sun.  The   Gates Of   Heaven At 
 Times Seemed To Open, And A Bland Air Diffused Itself Over The   Earth, 
 When Animate And Inanimate Nature Would Awaken, And, For A Few Hours, 
 The Gayety Of   Spring Shone In Every Eye And Smiled On Every Field. 
 But The   Shivering Blasts From The   North Would Carry Their Chill 
 Influence Over The   Scene Again, And The   Dark And Gloomy Clouds That 
 Intercepted The   Rays Of   The   Sun Were Not More Cold And Dreary Than The 
 Reaction.  These Struggles Between The   Seasons Became Daily More 
 Frequent, While The   Earth, Like A Victim To Contention, Slowly Lost 
 The Animated Brilliancy Of   Winter, Without Obtaining The   Aspect Of 
 Spring. 
   
   
   
 Several Weeks Were Consumed In This Cheerless Manner, During Which The 
   
 Inhabitants Of   The   Country Gradually Changed Their Pursuits From The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 217 
 Social And Bustling Movements Of   The   Time Of   Snow To The   Laborious And 
 Domestic Engagements Of   The   Coming Season, The   Village Was No Longer 
 Thronged With Visitors; The   Trade That Had Enlivened The   Shops For 
 Several Months, Began To Disappear; The   Highways Lost Their Shining 
 Coats Of   Beaten Snow In Impassable Sloughs, And Were Deserted By The 
 Gay And Noisy Travellers Who, In Sleighs, Had, During The   Winter, 
 Glided Along Their Windings; And, In Short, Everything Seemed 
 Indicative Of   A Mighty Change, Not Only In The   Earth, But In Those Who 
 Derived Their Sources Of   Comfort And Happiness From Its Bosom. 
   
   
   
 The Younger Members Of   The   Family In The   Mansion House, Of   Which 
 Louisa Grant Was Now Habitually One, Were By No Means Indifferent 
 Observers Of   These Fluctuating And Tardy Changes.  While The   Snow 
 Rendered The   Roads Passable, They Had Partaken Largely In The 
 Amusements Of   The   Winter, Which Included Not Only Daily Rides Over The 
 Mountains, And Through Every Valley Within Twenty Miles Of   Them, But 
 Divers Ingenious And Varied Sources Of   Pleasure On The   Bosom Of   Their 
 Frozen Lake.  There Had Been Excursions In The   Equipage Of   Richard, 
 When With His Four Horses He Had Outstripped The   Winds, As It Flew 
 Over The   Glassy Ice Which Invariably Succeeded A Thaw.  Then The 
 Exciting And Dangerous “Whirligig” Would Be Suffered To Possess Its 
 Moment Of   Notice.  Cutters, Drawn By A Single Horse, And Handsleds, 
 Impelled By The   Gentlemen On Skates, Would Each In Turn Be Used; And, 
 In Short, Every Source Of   Relief Against The   Tediousness Of   A Winter 
 In The   Mountains Was Resorted To By The   Family, Elizabeth Was 
 Compelled To Acknowledge To Her Father, That The   Season, With The   Aid 
 Of His Library, Was Much Less Irksome Than She Had Anticipated. 
   
   
   
 As Exercise In The   Open Air Was In Some Degree Necessary To The   Habits 
 Of The   Family, When The   Constant Recurrence Of   Frosts And Thaws 
 Rendered The   Roads, Which Were Dangerous At The   Most Favorable Times, 
 Utterly Impassable For Wheels, Saddle-Horses Were Used As Substitutes 
 For Other Conveyances.  Mounted On Small And Sure-Footed Beasts, The 
 Ladies Would Again Attempt The   Passages Of   The   Mountains And Penetrate 
 Into Every Retired Glen Where The   Enterprise Of   A Settler Had Induced 
 Him To Establish Himself.  In These Excursions They Were Attended By 
 Some One Or All Of   The   Gentlemen Of   The   Family, As Their Different 
 Pursuits Admitted.  Young Edwards Was Hourly Becoming More 
 Familiarized To His Situation, And Not Infrequently Mingled In The 
 Parties With An Unconcern And Gayety That For A Short Time Would Expel 
 All Unpleasant Recollections From His Mind.  Habit, And The   Buoyancy 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 218 
 Of Youth, Seemed To Be Getting The   Ascendency Over The   Secret Causes 
 Of His Uneasiness; Though There Were Moments When The   Same Remarkable 
 Expression Of   Disgust Would Cross His Intercourse With Marmaduke, That 
 Had Distinguished Their Conversations In The   First Days Of   Their 
 Acquaintance. 
   
   
   
 It Was At The   Close Of   The   Month Of   March, That The   Sheriff Succeeded 
 In Persuading His Cousin And Her Young Friend To Accompany Him In A 
 Ride To A Hill That Was Said To Overhang The   Lake In A Manner Peculiar 
 To Itself. 
   
   
   
 “Besides, Cousin Bess,” Continued The   Indefatigable Richard, “We Will 
 Stop And See The   ‘Sugar Bush’ Of   Billy Kirby; He Is On The   East End Of 
 The Ransom Lot, Making Sugar For Jared Ransom.  There Is Not A Better 
 Hand Over A Kettle In The   County Than That Same Kirby.  You Remember, 
 ‘Duke, That I Had Him His First Season In Our Camp; And It Is Not A 
 Wonder That He Knows Something Of   His Trade.” 
   
   
   
 “He’s A Good Chopper, Is Billy,” Observed Benjamin, Who Held The 
 Bridle Of   The   Horse While The   Sheriff Mounted; “And He Handles An Axe 
 Much The   Same As A Forecastleman Does His Marling-Spike, Or A Tailor 
 His Goose.  They Say He’ll Lift A Potash-Kettle Off The   Arch Alone, 
 Though I Can’t Say That I’ve Ever Seen Him Do It With My Own Eyes; But 
 That Is The   Say.  And I’ve Seen Sugar Of   His Making, Which, Maybe, 
 Wasn’t As White As An Old Topgallant Sail, But Which My Friend, 
 Mistress Pettibones, Within There, Said Had The   True Molasses Smack To 
 It; And You Are Not The   One, Squire Dickens, To Be Told That Mistress 
 Remarkable Has A Remarkable Tooth For Sweet Things In Her Nut- 
 Grinder.” 
   
   
   
 The Loud Laugh That Succeeded The   Wit Of   Benjamin, And In Which He 
 Participated With No Very Harmonious Sounds Himself, Very Fully 
 Illustrated The   Congenial Temper Which Existed Between The   Pair.  Most 
 Of Its Point Was, However, Lost On The   Rest Of   The   Party, Who Were 
 Either Mounting Their Horses Or Assisting The   Ladies At The   Moment. 
 When All Were Safely In Their Saddles, They Moved Through The   Village 
 In Great Order.  They Paused For A Moment Before The   Door Of   Monsieur 
 Le Quoi, Until He Could Bestride His Steed, And Then, Issuing From The 
 Little Cluster Of   Houses, They Took One Of   The   Principal Of   Those 
 Highways That Centred In The   Village. 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 219 
   
 As Each Night Brought With It A Severe Frost, Which The   Heat Of   The 
 Succeeding Day Served To Dissipate, The   Equestrians Were Compelled To 
 Proceed Singly Along The   Margin Of   The   Road, Where The   Turf, And 
 Firmness Of   The   Ground, Gave The   Horses A Secure Footing.  Very 
 Trifling Indications Of   Vegetation Were To He Seen, The   Surface Of   The 
 Earth Presenting A Cold, Wet, And Cheerless Aspect That Chilled The 
 Blood.  The   Snow Yet Lay Scattered Over Most Of   Those Distant 
 Clearings That Were Visible In Different Parts Of   The   Mountains; 
 Though Here And There An Opening Might Be Seen Where, As The   White 
 Covering Yielded To The   Season, The   Bright And Lively Green Of   The 
 Wheat Served To Enkindle The   Hopes Of   The   Husbandman.  Nothing Could 
 Be More Marked Than The   Contrast Between The   Earth And The   Heavens; 
 For, While The   Former Presented The   Dreary View That We Have 
 Described, A Warm And Invigorating Sun Was Dispensing His Heats From A 
 Sky That Contained But A Solitary Cloud, And Through An Atmosphere 
 That Softened The   Colors Of   The   Sensible Horizon Until It Shone Like A 
 Sea Of   Blue. 
   
   
   
 Richard Led The   Way On This, As On All Other Occasions That Did Not 
 Require The   Exercise Of   Unusual Abilities; And As He Moved Along, He 
 Essayed To Enliven The   Party With The   Sounds Of   His Experienced Voice. 
   
   
   
 “This Is Your True Sugar Weather, ‘Duke,” He Cried; “A Frosty Night 
 And A Sunshiny Day.  I Warrant Me That The   Sap Runs Like A Mill-Tail 
 Up The   Maples This Warm Morning.  It Is A Pity, Judge, That You Do Not 
 Introduce A Little More Science Into The   Manufactory Of   Sugar Among 
 Your Tenants.  It Might Be Done, Sir, Without Knowing As Much As Dr. 
 Franklin—It Might Be Done, Judge Temple.” 
   
   
   
 “The First Object Of   My Solicitude, Friend Jones,” Returned Marmaduke, 
 “Is To Protect The   Sources Of   This Great Mine Of   Comfort And Wealth 
 From The   Extravagance Of   The   People Themselves.  When This Important 
 Point Shall Be Achieved, It Will Be In Season To Turn Our Attention To 
 An Improvement In The   Manufacture Of   The   Article, But Thou Knowest, 
 Richard, That I Have Already Subjected Our Sugar To The   Process Of   The 
 Refiner, And That The   Result Has Produced Loaves As White As The   Snow 
 On Yon Fields, And Possessing The   Saccharine Quality In Its Utmost 
 Purity.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 220 
 “Saccharine, Or Turpentine, Or Any Other 'Ine, Judge Temple, You Have 
 Never Made A Loaf Larger Than A Good-Sized Sugar-Plum,” Returned The 
 Sheriff.  “Now, Sir, I Assert That No Experiment Is Fairly Tried, 
 Until It Be Reduced To Practical Purposes.  If, Sir, I Owned A 
 Hundred, Or, For That Matter, Two Hundred Thousand Acres Of   Land, As 
 You Do.  I Would Build A Sugar House In The   Village; I Would Invite 
 Learned Men To An Investigation Of   The   Subject—And Such Are Easily To 
 Be Found, Sir; Yes, Sir, They Are Not Difficult To Find—Men Who Unite 
 Theory With Practice; And I Would Select A Wood Of   Young And Thrifty 
 Trees; And, Instead Of   Making Loaves Of   The   Size Of   A Lump Of   Candy, 
 Dam’me, ‘Duke, But I’d Have Them As Big As A Haycock.” 
   
   
   
 “And Purchase The   Cargo Of   One Of   Those Ships That They Say Are Going 
 To China,” Cried Elizabeth; “Turn Your Pot Ash-Kettles Into Teacups, 
 The Scows On The   Lake Into Saucers, Bake Your Cake In Yonder Lime- 
 Kiln, And Invite The   County To A Tea-Party.  How Wonderful Are The 
 Projects Of   Genius! Really, Sir, The   World Is Of   Opinion That Judge 
 Temple Has Tried The   Experiment Fairly, Though He Did Not Cause His 
 Loaves To Be Cast In Moulds Of   The   Magnitude That Would Suit Your 
 Magnificent Conceptions.” 
   
   
   
 “You May Laugh, Cousin Elizabeth—You May Laugh, Madam,” Retorted 
 Richard, Turning Himself So Much In His Saddle As To Face The   Party, 
 And Making Dignified Gestures With His Whip; “But I Appeal To Common 
 Sense, Good Sense, Or, What Is Of   More Importance Than Either, To The 
 Sense Of   Taste, Which Is One Of   The   Five Natural Senses, Whether A Big 
 Loaf Of   Sugar Is Not Likely To Contain A Better Illustration Of   A 
 Proposition Than Such A Lump As One Of   Your Dutch Women Puts Under Her 
 Tongue When She Drinks Her Tea.  There Are Two Ways Of   Doing 
 Everything, The   Right Way And The   Wrong Way.  You Make Sugar Now, I 
 Will Admit, And You May, Possibly, Make Loaf-Sugar; But I Take The 
 Question To Be, Whether You Make The   Best Possible Sugar, And In The 
 Best Possible Loaves.” 
   
   
   
 “Thou Art Very Right, Richard,” Observed Marmaduke, With A Gravity In 
 His Air That Proved How Much He Was Interested In The   Subject.  “It Is 
 Very True That We Manufacture Sugar, And The   Inquiry Is Quite Useful, 
 How Much? And In What Manner? I Hope To Live To See The   Day When Farms 
 And Plantations Shall Be Devoted To This Branch Of   Business.  Little 
 Is Known Concerning The   Properties Of   The   Tree Itself, The   Source Of 
 All This Wealth; How Much It May Be Improved By Cultivation, By The 
 Use Of   The   Hoe And Plough.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 221 
   
 “Hoe And Plough!” Roared The   Sheriff; “Would You Set A Man Hoeing 
 Round The   Root Of   A Maple Like This?” Pointing To One Of   The   Noble 
 Trees That Occur So Frequently In That Part Of   The   Country.  “Hoeing 
 Trees! Are You Mad, ‘Duke? This Is Next To Hunting For Coal! Poh! Poh! 
 My Dear Cousin, Hear Reason, And Leave The   Management Of   The   Sugar- 
 Bush To Me.  Here Is Mr. Le Quoi—He Has Been In The   West Indies, And 
 Has Seen Sugar Made.  Let Him Give An Account Of   How It Is Made There, 
 And You Will Hear The   Philosophy Of   The   Thing.  Well, Monsieur, How Is 
 It That You Make Sugar In The   West Indies; Anything In Judge Temples 
 Fashion?” 
   
   
   
 The Gentleman To Whom This Query Was Put Was Mounted On A Small Horse, 
 Of No Very Fiery Temperament, And Was Riding With His Stirrups So 
 Short As To Bring His Knees, While The   Animal Rose A Small Ascent In 
 The Wood-Path They Were Now Travelling, Into A Somewhat Hazardous 
 Vicinity To His Chin.  There Was No Room For Gesticulation Or Grace In 
 The Delivery Of   His Reply, For The   Mountain Was Steep And Slippery; 
 And, Although The   Frenchman Had An Eye Of   Uncommon Magnitude On Either 
 Side Of   His Face, They Did Not Seem To Be Half Competent To Forewarn 
 Him Of   The   Impediments Of   Bushes, Twigs, And Fallen Trees, That Were 
 Momentarily Crossing His Path.  With One Hand Employed In Averting 
 These Dangers, And The   Other Grasping His Bridle To Check An Untoward 
 Speed That His Horse Was Assuming, The   Native Of   France Responded As 
 Follows: 
   
   
   
 “Sucre! Dey Do Make Sucre In Martinique; Mais—Mais Ce N’est Pas One 
 Tree—Ah—Ah—Vat You Call—Je Voudrois Que Ces Chemins Fussent Au Diable 
 - Vat You Call—Steeck Pour La Promenade?” 
 “Cane,” Said Elizabeth, Smiling At The   Imprecation Which The   Wary 
 Frenchman Supposed Was Understood Only By Himself. 
 “Oui, Mam’selle, Cane.” 
 “Yes, Yes,” Cried Richard, “Cane Is The   Vulgar Name For It, But The 
 Real Term Is Saccharum Officinarum; And What We Call The   Sugar, Or 
 Hard Maple, Is Acer Saccharinum.  These Are The   Learned Names, 
 Monsieur, And Are Such As, Doubtless, You Well Understand.” 
   
   
   
 “Is This Greek Or Latin, Mr. Edwards?” Whispered Elizabeth To The 
 Youth, Who Was Opening A Passage For Herself And Her Companions 
 Through The   Bushes, “Or Per Haps It Is A Still More Learned Language, 
 For An Interpretation Of   Which We Must Look To You.” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 222 
 The Dark Eye Of   The   Young Man Glanced Toward The   Speaker, But Its 
 Resentful Expression Changed In A Moment. 
   
   
   
 “I Shall Remember Your Doubts, Miss Temple, When Next I Visit My Old 
 Friend Mohegan, And Either His Skill, Or That Of   Leather-Stocking, 
 Shall Solve Them.” 
   
   
   
 “And Are You, Then, Really Ignorant Of   Their Language?” 
   
   
   
 “Not Absolutely; But The   Deep Learning Of   Mr. Jones Is More Familiar 
 To Me, Or Even The   Polite Masquerade Of   Monsieur Le Quoi.” 
   
   
   
 “Do You Speak French?” Said The   Lady, With Quickness. 
   
   
   
 “It Is A Common Language With The   Iroquois, And Through The   Canadas,” 
 He Answered, Smiling. 
   
   
   
 “Ah! But They Are Mingoes, And Your Enemies.” 
   
   
   
 “It Will Be Well For Me If I Have No Worse,” Said The   Youth, Dashing 
 Ahead With His Horse, And Putting An End To The   Evasive Dialogue. 
   
   
   
 The Discourse, However, Was Maintained With Great Vigor By Richard, 
 Until They Reached An Open Wood On The   Summit Of   The   Mountain, Where 
 The Hemlocks And Pines Totally Disappeared, And A Grove Of   The   Very 
 Trees That Formed The   Subject Of   Debate Covered The   Earth With Their 
 Tall, Straight Trunks And Spreading Branches, In Stately Pride.  The 
 Underwood Had Been Entirely Removed From This Grove, Or Bush, As, In 
 Conjunction With The   Simple Arrangements For Boiling, It Was Called, 
 And A Wide Space Of   Many Acres Was Cleared, Which Might Be Likened To 
 The Dome Of   A Mighty Temple, To Which The   Maples Formed The   Columns, 
 Their Tops Composing The   Capitals And The   Heavens The   Arch.  A Deep 
 And Careless Incision Had Been Made Into Each Tree, Near Its Root, 
   
 Into Which Little Spouts, Formed Of   The   I Bark Of   The   Alder, Or Of   The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 223 
 Sumach, Were Fastened; And A Trough, Roughly Dug Out Of   The   Linden, Or 
 Basswood, Was I Lying At The   Root Of   Each Tree, To Catch The   Sap That 
 Flowed From This Extremely Wasteful And Inartificial Arrangement. 
   
   
   
 The Party Paused A Moment, On Gaining The   Flat, To Breathe Their 
 Horses, And, As The   Scene Was Entirely New To Several Of   Their 
 Number, To View The   Manner Of   Collecting The   Fluid.  A Fine, Powerful 
 Voice Aroused Them From Their Momentary Silence, As It Rang Under The 
 Branches Of   The   Trees, Singing The   Following Words Of   That Inimitable 
 Doggerel, Whose Verses, If Extended, Would Reach From The   Caters Of 
 The Connecticut To The   Shores Of   Ontario.  The   Tune Was, Of   Course, A 
 Familiar Air Which, Although It Is Said To Have Been First Applied To 
 This Nation In Derision, Circumstances Have Since Rendered So Glorious 
 That No American Ever Hears Its Jingling Cadence Without Feeling 
 A Thrill At His Heart: 
   
   
   
 “The Eastern States Be Full Of   Men, 
 The Western Full Of   Woods, Sir, 
 The Hill Be Like A Cattle-Pen, 
 The Roads Be Full Of   Goods, Sir! 
 Then Flow Away, My Sweety Sap, 
 And I Will Make You Boily; 
 Nor Catch A Wood Man’s Hasty Nap, 
 For Fear You Should Get Roily. 
 The Maple-Tree's A Precious One, 
 ‘Tis Fuel, Food, And Timber; 
 And When Your Stiff Day’s Work Is Done, 
 Its Juice Will Make You Limber, 
 Then Flow Away, Etc. 
   
   
   
 “And What’s A Man Without His Glass. 
 His Wife Without Her Tea, Sir? 
 But Neither Cup Nor Mug Will Pass, 
 Without His Honey-Bee, Sir! 
 Then Flow Away,” Etc. 
   
   
   
 During The   Execution Of   This Sonorous Doggerel, Richard Kept Time With 
   
 His Whip On The   Mane Of   His Charger, Accompanying The   Gestures With A 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 224 
 Corresponding Movement Of   His Head And Body.  Toward The   Close Of   The 
 Song, He Was Overheard Humming The   Chorus, And, At Its Last 
 Repetition, To Strike In At “Sweety Sap,’ And Carry A Second Through, 
 With A Prodigious Addition To The   “Effect” Of   The   Noise, If Not To 
 That Of   The   Harmony. 
   
   
   
 “Well Done Us!” Roared The   Sheriff, On The   Same Key With The   Tune; “A 
 Very Good Song, Billy Kirby, And Very Well Sung.  Where Got You The 
 Words, Lad? Is There More Of   It, And Can You Furnish Me With A Copy?” 
 The Sugar-Boiler, Who Was Busy In His “Camp,” At A Short Distance From 
 The Equestrians, Turned His Head With Great Indifference, And Surveyed 
 The Party, As They Approached, With Admirable Coolness.  To Each 
 Individual, As He Or She Rode Close By Him, He Gave A Nod That Was 
 Extremely Good-Natured And Affable, But Which Partook Largely Of   The 
 Virtue Of   Equality, For Not Even To The   Ladies 
 Did He In The   Least Vary His Mode Of   Salutation, By Touching The 
 Apology For A Hat That He Wore, Or By Any Other Motion Than The   One We 
 Have Mentioned. 
   
   
   
 “How Goes It, How Goes It, Sheriff?” Said The   Wood-Chopper; “What’s 
 The Good Word In The   Village?” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Much As Usual, Billy,” Returned Richard.  “But How Is This? 
 Where Are Your Four Kettles, And Your Troughs, And Your Iron Coolers? 
 Do You Make Sugar In This Slovenly Way? I Thought You Were One Of   The 
 Best Sugar-Boilers In The   County.” 
   
   
   
 “I’m All That, Squire Jones,” Said Kirby, Who Continued His 
 Occupation; “I’ll Turn My Back To No Man In The   Otsego Hills For 
 Chopping And Logging, For Boiling Down The   Maple Sap, For Tending 
 Brick-Kiln, Splitting Out Rails, Making Potash, And Parling Too, Or 
 Hoeing Corn; Though I Keep Myself Pretty Much To The   First Business, 
 Seeing That The   Axe Comes Most Natural To Me.” 
   
   
   
 “You Be Von Jack All-Trade, Mister Beel,” Said Monsieur Le Quoi. 
   
   
   
 “How?” Said Kirby, Looking Up With A Simplicity Which, Coupled With 
 His Gigantic Frame And Manly Face, Was A Little Ridiculous, “If You Be 
 For Trade, Mounsher, Here Is Some As Good Sugar As You’ll Find The 
   
 Season Through.  It’s As Clear From Dirt As The   Jarman Flats Is Free 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 225 
 From Stumps, And It Has The   Raal Maple Flavor.  Such Stuff Would Sell 
 In York For Candy.” 
   
   
   
 The Frenchman Approached The   Place Where Kirby Had Deposited His Cake 
 Of Sugar, Under The   Cover Of   A Bark Roof, And Commenced The 
 Examination Of   The   Article With The   Eye Of   One Who Well Understood Its 
 Value.  Marmaduke Had Dismounted, And Was Viewing The   Works And The 
 Trees Very Closely, And Not Without Frequent Expressions Of 
 Dissatisfaction At The   Careless Manner In Which The   Manufacture Was 
 Conducted. 
   
   
   
 “You Have Much Experience In These Things, Kirby,” He Said; “What 
 Course Do You Pursue In Making Your Sugar? I See You Have But Two 
 Kettles.” 
   
   
   
 “Two Is As Good As Two Thousand, Judge.  I’m None Of   Your Polite 
 Sugar-Makers, That Boils For The   Great Folks; But If The   Raal Sweet 
 Maple Is Wanted, I Can Answer Your Turn.  First, I Choose, And Then I 
 Tap My Trees; Say Along About The   Last Of   February, Or In These 
 Mountains Maybe Not Afore The   Middle Of   March; But Anyway, Just As The 
 Sap Begins To Cleverly Run—” 
   
   
   
 “Well, In This Choice,” Interrupted Marmaduke, “Are You Governed By 
 Any Outward Signs That Prove The   Quality Of   The   Tree?” 
   
   
   
 “Why, There’s Judgment In All Things,” Said Kirby, Stirring The   Liquor 
 In His Kettles Briskly.  “There’s Some Thing In Knowing When And How 
 To Stir The   Pot.  It’s A Thing That Must Be Larnt.  Rome Wasn’t Built 
 In A Day, Nor For That Matter Templeton Either, Though It May Be Said 
 To Be A Quick-Growing Place.  I Never Put My Axe Into A Stunty Tree, 
 Or One That Hasn’t A Good, Fresh-Looking Bark: For Trees Have 
 Disorders, Like Creatur’s; And Where’s The   Policy Of   Taking A Tree 
 That’s Sickly, Any More Than You’d Choose A Foundered Horse To Ride 
 Post, Or An Over Heated Ox To Do Your Logging?” 
   
   
   
 “All That Is True.  But What Are The   Signs Of   Illness? How Do You 
 Distinguish A Tree That Is Well From One That Is Diseased?” 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 226 
 “How Does The   Doctor Tell Who Has Fever And Who Colds?” Interrupted 
 Richard.  “By Examining The   Skin, And Feeling The   Pulse, To Be Sure.” 
   
   
   
 “Sartain,” Continued Billy; “The Squire Ain’t Far Out Of   The   Way. 
 It’s By The   Look Of   The   Thing, Sure Enough.  Well, When The   Sap Begins 
 To Get A Free Run, I Hang Over The   Kettles, And Set Up The   Bush.  My 
 First Boiling I Push Pretty Smartly, Till I Get The   Virtue Of   The   Sap; 
 But When It Begins To Grow Of   A Molasses Nater, Like This In The 
 Kettle, One Mustn’t Drive The   Fires Too Hard, Or You’ll Burn The 
 Sugar; And Burny Sugar Is Bad To The   Taste, Let It Be Never So Sweet. 
 So You Ladle Out From One Kettle Into The   Other Till It Gets So, When 
 You Put The   Stirring-Stick Into It, That It Will Draw Into A Thread— 
 When It Takes A Kerful Hand To Manage It.  There Is A Way To Drain It 
 Off, After It Has Grained, By Putting Clay Into The   Pans; Bitt It 
 Isn’t Always Practised; Some Doos And Some Doosn’t.  Well, Mounsher, 
 Be We Likely To Make A Trade?” 
   
   
   
 “I Will Give You, Mister Etel, For Von Pound, Dix Sous.” 
   
   
   
 “No, I Expect Cash For It; I Never Dicker My Sugar, But, Seeing That 
 It’s You, Mounsher,” Said Billy, With A Coaxing Smile, “I'll Agree To 
 Receive A Gallon Of   Rum, And Cloth Enough For Two Shirts If You’ll 
 Take The   Molasses In The   Bargain.  It’s Raal Good.  I Wouldn’t Deceive 
 You Or Any Man And To My Drinking It’s About The   Best Molasses That 
 Come Out Of   A Sugar-Bush.” 
   
   
   
 “Mr. Le Quoi Has Offered You Ten Pence,” Said Young Edwards. 
   
   
   
 The Manufacturer Stared At The   Speaker With An Air Of   Great Freedom, 
 But Made No Reply. 
   
   
   
 “Oui,” Said The   Frenchman, “Ten Penny.  Jevausraner Cie, Monsieur: Ah! 
 Mon Anglois! Je L'oublie Toujours.” 
   
   
   
 The Wood-Chopper Looked From One To The   Other With Some Displeasure; 
 And Evidently Imbibed The   Opinion That They Were Amusing Themselves At 
   
 His Expense.  He Seized The   Enormous Ladle, Which Was Lying On One Of 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 227 
 His Kettles, And Began To Stir The   Boiling Liquid With Great 
 Diligence.  After A Moment Passed In Dipping The   Ladle Full, And Then 
 Raising It On High, As The   Thick Rich Fluid Fell Back Into The   Kettle, 
 He Suddenly Gave It A Whirl, As If To Cool What Yet Remained, And 
 Offered The   Bowl To Mr. Le Quoi, Saying: 
   
   
   
 ‘Taste That, Mounsher, And You Will Say It Is Worth More Than You 
 Offer.  The   Molasses Itself Would Fetch The   Money,” 
   
   
   
 The Complaisant Frenchman, After Several Timid Efforts To Trust His 
 Lips In Contact With The   Howl Of   The   Ladle, Got A Good Swallow Of   The 
 Scalding Liquid.  He Clapped His Hands On His Breast, And Looked Most 
 Piteously At The   Ladies, For A Single Instant; And Then, To Use The 
 Language Oft Billy, When He Afterward Recounted The   Tale, “No 
 Drumsticks Ever Went Faster On The   Skin Of   A Sheep Than The 
 Frenchman’s Legs, For A Round Or Two; And Then Such Swearing And 
 Spitting In French You Never Saw.  But It’s A Knowing One, From The 
 Old Countries, That Thinks To Get His Jokes Smoothly Over A Wood- 
 Chopper.” 
   
   
   
 The Air Of   Innocence With Which Kirby Resumed The   Occupation Of 
 Stirring The   Contents Of   His Kettles Would Have Completely Deceived 
 The Spectators As To His Agency In The   Temporary Sufferings Of   Mr. Le 
 Quoi, Had Not The   Reckless Fellow Thrust His Tongue Into His Cheek, 
 And Cast His Eyes Over The   Party, With A Simplicity Of   Expression That 
 Was Too Exquisite To Be Natural.  Mr. Le Quoi Soon Recovered His 
 Presence Of   Mind And His Decorum; And He Briefly Apologized To The 
 Ladies For One Or Two Very Intemperate Expressions That Had Escaped 
 Him In A Moment Of   Extraordinary Excitement, And, Remounting His 
 Horse, He Continued In The   Background During The   Remainder Of   The 
 Visit, The   Wit Of   Kirby Putting A Violent Termination, At Once, To All 
 Negotiations On The   Subject Of   Trade.  During All This Time, Marmaduke 
 Had Been Wandering About The   Grove, Making Observations On His 
 Favorite Trees, And The   Wasteful Manner In Which The   Wood-Chopper 
 Conducted His Manufacture. 
   
   
   
 “It Grieves Me To Witness The   Extravagance That Pervades This 
 Country,” Said The   Judge, “Where The   Settlers Trifle With The 
 Blessings They Might Enjoy, With The   Prodigality Of   Successful 
 Adventurers.  You Are Not Exempt From The   Censure Yourself, Kirby, For 
   
 You Make Dreadful Wounds In These Trees Where A Small Incision Would 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 228 
 Effect The   Same Object.  I Earnestly Beg You Will Remember That They 
 Are The   Growth Of   Centuries, And When Once Gone None Living Will See 
 Their Loss Remedied.” 
   
   
   
 “Why, I Don’t Know, Judge,” Returned The   Man He Ad Dressed; “It Seems 
 To Me, If There’s Plenty Of   Anything In This Mountaynious Country, 
 It’s The   Trees.  If There’s Any Sin In Chopping Them, I’ve A Pretty 
 Heavy Account To Settle; For I’ve Chopped Over The   Best Half Of   A 
 Thousand Acres, With My Own Hands, Counting Both Varmount And York 
 States; And I Hope To Live To Finish The   Whull, Before I Lay Up My 
 Axe.  Chopping Comes Quite Natural To Me, And I Wish No Other 
 Employment; But Jared Ransom Said That He Thought The   Sugar Was Likely 
 To Be Source This Season, Seeing That So Many Folks Was Coming Into 
 The Settlement, And So I Concluded To Take The   ‘Bush’ On Sheares For 
 This One Spring.  What’s The   Best News, Judge, Consarning Ashes? Do 
 Pots Hold So That A Man Can Live By Them Still? I S’pose They Will, If 
 They Keep On Fighting Across The   Water.” 
   
   
   
 “Thou Reasonest With Judgment, William,” Returned Marmaduke.  “So Long 
 As The   Old Worm Is To Be Convulsed With Wars, So Long Will The   Harvest 
 Of America Continue.” 
   
   
   
 “Well, It’s An Ill Wind, Judge, That Blows Nobody Any Good.  I’m Sure 
 The Country Is In A Thriving Way; And Though I Know You Calkilate 
 Greatly On The   Trees, Setting As Much Store By Them As Some Men Would 
 By Their Children, Yet To My Eyes They Are A Sore Sight Any Time, 
 Unless I'm Privileged To Work My Will On Them: In Which Case I Can’t 
 Say But They Are More To My Liking.  I Have Heard The   Settlers From 
 The Old Countries Say That Their Rich Men Keep Great Oaks And Elms, 
 That Would Make A Barrel Of   Pots To The   Tree, Standing Round Their 
 Doors And Humsteds And Scattered Over Their Farms, Just To Look At. 
 Now, I Call No Country Much Improved That Is Pretty Well Covered With 
 Trees.  Stumps Are A Different Thing, For They Don’t Shade The   Land; 
 And, Besides, You Dig Them—They Make A Fence That Will Turn Anything 
 Bigger Than A Hog, Being Grand For Breachy Cattle.” 
   
   
   
 “Opinions On Such Subjects Vary Much In Different Countries,” Said 
 Marmaduke; “But It Is Not As Ornaments That I Value The   Noble Trees Of 
 This Country; It Is For Their Usefulness We Are Stripping The   Forests, 
 As If A Single Year Would Replace What We Destroy.  But The   Hour 
 Approaches When The   Laws Will Take Notice Of   Not Only The   Woods, But 
 The Game They Contain Also.” 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 20  Pg 229 
   
 With This Consoling Reflection, Marmaduke Remounted, And The 
 Equestrians Passed The   Sugar-Camp, On Their Way To The   Promised 
 Landscape Of   Richard.  The   Wood-Chop-Per Was Left Alone, In The   Bosom 
 Of The   Forest, To Pursue His Labors.  Elizabeth Turned Her Head, When 
 They Reached The   Point Where They Were To Descend The   Mountain, And 
 Thought That The   Slow Fires That Were Glimmering Under His Enormous 
 Kettles, His Little Brush Shelter, Covered With Pieces Of   Hemlock 
 Bark, His Gigantic Size, As He Wielded His Ladle With A Steady And 
 Knowing Air, Aided By The   Back-Ground Of   Stately Trees, With Their 
 Spouts And Troughs, Formed, Altogether, No Unreal Picture Of   Human 
 Life In Its First Stages Of   Civilization.  Perhaps Whatever The   Scene 
 Possessed Of   A Romantic Character Was Not Injured By The   Powerful 
 Tones Of   Kirby’s Voice Ringing Through The   Woods As He Again Awoke His 
 Strains To Another Tune, Which Was But Little More Scientific Than The 
 Former.  All That She Understood Of   The   Words Were: 
   
   
   
 “And When The   Proud Forest Is Falling, To My Oxen Cheerfully Calling, 
 From Morn Until Night I Am Bawling, Whoa, Back There, And Haw And Gee; 
 Till Our Labor Is Mutually Ended, By My Strength And Cattle 
 Befriended, And Against The   Mosquitoes Defended By The   Bark Of   The 
 Walnut-Trees. Away! Then, You Lads Who Would Buy Land; Choose The   Oak 
 That Grows On The   High Land, Or The   Silvery Pine On The   Dry Land, It 
 Matters But Little To Me.” 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 230 
   
   
 “Speed! Malise, Speed! Such Cause Of   Haste 
 Thine Active Sinews Never Braced.  “—Scott. 
   
   
   
 The Roads Of   Otsego, If We Except The   Principal High Ways, Were, At 
 The Early Day Of   Our Tale, But Little Better Than Wood-Paths.  The 
 High Trees That Were Growing On The   Very Verge Of   The   Wheel-Tracks 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 231 
 Excluded The   Sun’s Rays, Unless At Meridian; And The   Slowness Of   The 
 Evaporation, United With The   Rich Mould Of   Vegetable Decomposition 
 That Covered The   Whole Country To The   Depth Of   Several Inches, 
 Occasioned But An Indifferent Foundation For The   Footing Of 
 Travellers.  Added To These Were The   Inequalities Of   A Natural 
 Surface, And The   Constant Recurrence Of   Enormous And Slippery Roots 
 That Were Laid Bare By The   Removal Of   The   Light Soil, Together With 
 Stumps Of   Trees, To Make A Passage Not Only Difficult But Dangerous. 
 Yet The   Riders Among These Numerous Obstructions, Which Were Such As 
 Would Terrify An Unpracticed Eye, Gave No Demonstrations Of   Uneasiness 
 As Their Horses Toiled Through The   Sloughs Or Trotted With Uncertain 
 Paces Along The   Dark Route.  In Many Places The   Marks On The   Trees 
 Were The   Only Indications Of   A Road, With Perhaps An Occasional 
 Remnant Of   A Pine That, By Being Cut Close To The   Earth, So As To 
 Leave Nothing Visible But Its Base Of   Roots, Spreading For Twenty Feet 
 In Every Direction, Was Apparently Placed There As A Beacon To Warn 
 The Traveller That It Was The   Centre Of   A Highway. 
   
   
   
 Into One Of   These Roads The   Active Sheriff Led The   Way, First Striking 
 Out Of   The   Foot-Path, By Which They Had Descended From The   Sugar-Bush, 
 Across A Little Bridge, Formed Of   Round Logs Laid Loosely On Sleepers 
 Of Pine, In Which Large Openings Of   A Formidable Width Were Frequent. 
 The Nag Of   Richard, When It Reached One Of   These Gaps, Laid Its Nose 
 Along The   Logs And Stepped Across The   Difficult Passage With The 
 Sagacity Of   A Man; But The   Blooded Filly Which Miss Temple Rode 
 Disdained So Humble A Movement.  She Made A Step Or Two With An 
 Unusual Caution, And Then, On Reaching The   Broadest Opening, Obedient 
 To The   Curt And Whip Of   Her Fearless Mistress, She Bounded Across The 
 Dangerous Pass With The   Activity Of   A Squirrel. 
   
   
   
 “Gently, Gently, My Child,” Said Marmaduke, Who Was Following In The 
 Manner Of   Richard; “This Is Not A Country For Equestrian Feats.  Much 
 Prudence Is Requisite To Journey Through Our Rough Paths With Safety. 
 Thou Mayst Practise Thy Skill In Horsemanship On The   Plains Of   New 
 Jersey With Safety; But In The   Hills Of   Otsego They May Be Suspended 
 For A Time.” 
   
   
   
 “I May As Well Then Relinquish My Saddle At Once, Dear Sir,” Returned 
 His Daughter; “For If It Is To Be Laid Aside Until This Wild Country 
 Be Improved, Old Age Will Overtake Me, And Put An End To What You Term 
 My Equestrian Feats.” 
 “Say Not So, My Child,” Returned Her Father; “But If Thou Venturest 
 Again As In Crossing This Bridge, Old Age Will Never Overtake Thee, 
 But I Shall Be Left To Mourn Thee, Cut Off In Thy Pride, My Elizabeth. 
   
 If Thou Hadst Seen This District Of   Country, As I Did, When It Lay In 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 232 
 The Sleep Of   Nature, And Bad Witnessed Its Rapid Changes As It Awoke 
 To Supply The   Wants Of   Man, Thou Wouldst Curb Thy Impatience For A 
 Little Time, Though Thou Shouldst Not Check Thy Steed.” 
   
   
   
 “I Recollect Hearing You Speak Of   Your First Visit To These Woods, But 
 The Impression Is Faint, And Blended With The   Confused Images Of 
 Childhood.  Wild And Unsettled As It May Yet Seem, It Must Have Been A 
 Thousand Times More Dreary Then.  Will You Repeat, Dear Sir, What You 
 Then Thought Of   Your Enterprise, And What You Felt?” 
   
   
   
 During This Speech Of   Elizabeth, Which Was Uttered With The   Fervor Of 
 Affection, Young Edwards Rode More Closely To The   Side Of   The   Judge, 
 And Bent His Dark Eyes On His Countenance With An Expression That 
 Seemed To Read His Thoughts. 
   
   
   
 “Thou Wast Then Young, My Child, But Must Remember When I Left Thee 
 And Thy Mother, To Take My First Survey Of   These Uninhabited 
 Mountains,” Said Marmaduke.  “But Thou Dost Not Feel All The   Secret 
 Motives That Can Urge A Man To Endure Privations In Order To 
 Accumulate Wealth.  In My Case They Have Not Been Trifling, And God 
 Has Been Pleased To Smile On My Efforts.  If I Have Encountered Pain, 
 Famine, And Disease In Accomplishing The   Settlement Of   This Rough 
 Territory, I Have Not The   Misery Of   Failure To Add To The   Grievances.” 
   
   
   
 “Famine!” Echoed Elizabeth; “I Thought This Was The   Land Of   Abundance! 
 Had You Famine To Contend With?” 
   
   
   
 “Even So, My Child,” Said Her Father.  “Those Who Look Around Them 
 Now, And See The   Loads Of   Produce That Issue Out Of   Every Wild Path In 
 These Mountains During The   Season Of   Travelling, Will Hardly Credit 
 That No More Than Five Years Have Elapsed Since The   Tenants Of   These 
 Woods Were Compelled To Eat The   Scanty Fruits Of   The   Forest To Sustain 
 Life, And, With Their Unpracticed Skill, To Hunt The   Beasts As Food 
 For Their Starving Families.” 
   
   
   
   
 “Ay!” Cried Richard, Who Happened To Overhear The   Last Of   This Speech 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 233 
 Between The   Notes Of   The   Wood-Chopper’s Song, Which He Was Endeavoring 
 To Breathe Aloud; “That Was The   Starving-Time,* Cousin Bess.  I Grew 
 As Lank As A Weasel That Fall, And My Face Was As Pale As One Of   Your 
 Fever-And-Ague Visages.  Monsieur Le Quoi, There, Fell Away Like A 
 Pumpkin In Drying; Nor Do I Think You Have Got Fairly Over It Yet, 
 Monsieur.  Benjamin, I Thought, Bore It With A Worse Grace Than Any Of 
 The Family; For He Swore It Was Harder To Endure Than A Short 
 Allowance In The   Calm Latitudes.  Benjamin Is A Sad Fellow To Swear If 
 You Starve Him Ever So Little.  I Had Half A Mind To Quit You Then, 
 ‘Duke, And To Go Into Pennsylvania To Fatten; But, Damn It, Thinks I, 
 We Are Sisters’ Children, And I Will Live Or Die With Him, After All.” 
   
   
   
   * The   Author Has No Better Apology For Interrupting The   Interest Of   A 
     Work Of   Fiction By These Desultory Dialogues Than That They Have Ref- 
     Erence To Facts.  In Reviewing His Work, After So Many Years, He Is 
     Compelled To Confess It Is Injured By Too Many Allusions To Incidents 
     That Are Not At All Suited To Satisfy The   Just Expectations Of   The 
     General Reader.  One Of   These Events Is Slightly Touched On In The 
     Commencement Of   This Chapter. 
   
   
   
 More Than Thirty Years Since A Very Near And Dear Relative Of   The 
 Writer, An Elder Sister And A Second Mother, Was Killed By A Fall From 
 A Horse In A Ride Among The   Very Mountains Mentioned In This Tale. 
 Few Of   Her Sex And Years Were More Extensively Known Or More 
 Universally Beloved Than The   Admirable Woman Who Thus Fell A Victim To 
 The Chances Of   The   Wilderness. 
 “I Do Not Forget Thy Kindness,” Said Marmaduke, “Nor That We Are Of 
 One Blood.” 
   
   
   
 “But, My Dear Father,” Cried The   Wondering Elizabeth, “Was There 
 Actual Suffering? Where Were The   Beautiful And Fertile Vales Of   The 
 Mohawk? Could They Not Furnish Food For Your Wants?” 
   
   
   
 “It Was A Season Of   Scarcity; The   Necessities Of   Life Commanded A High 
 Price In Europe, And Were Greedily Sought After By The   Speculators. 
 The Emigrants From The   East To The   West Invariably Passed Along The 
 Valley Of   The   Mohawk, And Swept Away The   Means Of   Subsistence Like A 
 Swarm Of   Locusts, Nor Were The   People On The   Flats In A Much Better 
 Condition.  They Were In Want Themselves, But They Spared The   Little 
   
 Excess Of   Provisions That Nature Did Not Absolutely Require, With The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 234 
 Justice Of   The   German Character.  There Was No Grinding Of   The   Poor. 
 The Word Speculator Was Then Unknown To Them.  I Have Seen Many A 
 Stout Man, Bending Under The   Load Of   The   Bag Of   Meal Which He Was 
 Carrying From The   Mills Of   The   Mohawk, Through The   Rugged Passes Of 
 These Mountains, To Feed His Half-Famished Children, With A Heart So 
 Light, As He Approached His Hut, That The   Thirty Miles He Had Passed 
 Seemed Nothing.  Remember, My Child, It Was In Our Very Infancy; We 
 Had Neither Mills, Nor Grain, Nor Roads, Nor Often Clearings; We Had 
 Nothing Of   Increase But The   Mouths That Were To Be Fed: For Even At 
 That Inauspicious Moment The   Restless Spirit Of   Emigration Was Not 
 Idle; Nay, The   General Scarcity Which Extended To The   East Tended To 
 Increase The   Number Of   Adventurers.” 
   
   
   
 “And How, Dearest Father, Didst Thou Encounter This Dreadful Evil?” 
 Said Elizabeth, Unconsciously Adopting The   Dialect Of   Her Parent In 
 The Warmth Of   Her Sympathy.  “Upon Thee Must Have Fallen The 
 Responsibility, If Not The   Suffering.” 
   
   
   
 “It Did, Elizabeth,” Returned The   Judge, Pausing For A Single Moment, 
 As If Musing On His Former Feelings.  “ I Had Hundreds At That 
 Dreadful Time Daily Looking Up To Me For Bread.  The   Sufferings Of 
 Their Families And The   Gloomy Prospect Before Them Had Paralyzed The 
 Enterprise And Efforts Of   My Settlers; Hunger Drove Them To The   Woods 
 For Food, But Despair Sent Them At Night, Enfeebled And Wan, To A 
 Sleepless Pillow.  It Was Not A Moment For In Action.  I Purchased 
 Cargoes Of   Wheat From The   Granaries Of   Pennsylvania; They Were Landed 
 At Albany And Brought Up The   Mohawk In Boats; From Thence It Was 
 Transported On Pack-Horses Into The   Wilderness And Distributed Among 
 My People.  Seines Were Made, And The   Lakes And Rivers Were Dragged 
 For Fish.  Something Like A Miracle Was Wrought In Our Favor, For 
 Enormous Shoals Of   Herrings Were Discovered To Have Wandered Five 
 Hundred Miles Through The   Windings Of   The   Impetuous Susquehanna, And 
 The Lake Was Alive With Their Numbers.  These Were At Length Caught 
 And Dealt Out To The   People, With Proper Portions Of   Salt, And From 
 That Moment We Again Began To Prosper.” * 
   
   
   
   * All This Was Literally True. 
   
   
   
 “Yes,” Cried Richard, “And I Was The   Man Who Served Out The   Fish And 
 Salt.  When The   Poor Devils Came To Receive Their Rations, Benjamin, 
 Who Was My Deputy, Was Obliged To Keep Them Off By Stretching Ropes 
   
 Around Me, For They Smelt So Of   Garlic, From Eating Nothing But The 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 235 
 Wild Onion, That The   Fumes Put Me Out Often In My Measurement.  You 
 Were A Child Then, Bess, And Knew Nothing Of   The   Matter, For Great 
 Care Was Observed To Keep Both You And Your Mother From Suffering. 
 That Year Put Me Back Dreadfully, Both In The   Breed Of   My Hogs And Of 
 My Turkeys.” 
   
   
   
 “No, Bess,” Cried The   Judge, In A More Cheerful Tone, Disregarding The 
 Interruption Of   His Cousin, “He Who Hears Of   The   Settlement Of   A 
 Country Knows But Little Of   The   Toil And Suffering By Which It Is 
 Accomplished.  Unimproved And Wild As This District Now Seems To Your 
 Eyes, What Was It When I First Entered The   Hills? I Left My Party, The 
 Morning Of   My Arrival, Near The   Farms Of   The   Cherry Valley, And, 
 Following A Deer-Path, Rode To The   Summit Of   The   Mountain That I Have 
 Since Called Mount Vision; For The   Sight That There Met My Eyes Seemed 
 To Me As The   Deceptions Of   A Dream.  The   Fire Had Run Over The 
 Pinnacle, And In A Great Measure Laid Open The   View.  The   Leaves Were 
 Fallen, And I Mounted A Tree And Sat For An Hour Looking On The   Silent 
 Wilderness.  Not An Opening Was To Be Seen In The   Boundless Forest 
 Except Where The   Lake Lay, Like A Mirror Of   Glass.  The   Water Was 
 Covered By Myriads Of   The   Wild-Fowl That Migrate With The   Changes In 
 The Season; And While In My Situation On The   Branch Of   The   Beech, I 
 Saw A Bear, With Her Cubs, Descend To The   Shore To Drink.  I Had Met 
 Many Deer, Gliding Through The   Woods, In My Journey ; But Not The 
 Vestige Of   A Man Could I Trace During My Progress, Nor From My 
 Elevated Observatory.  No Clearing, No Hut, None Of   The   Winding Roads 
 That Are Now To Be Seen, Were There; Nothing But Mountains Rising 
 Behind Mountains ; And The   Valley, With Its Surface Of   Branches 
 Enlivened Here And There With The   Faded Foliage Of   Some Tree That 
 Parted From Its Leaves With More Than Ordinary Reluctance.  Even The 
 Susquehanna Was Then Hid By The   Height And Density Of   The   Forest.” 
   
   
   
 “And Were You Alone?” Asked Elizabeth: “Passed You The   Night In That 
 Solitary State?” 
   
   
   
 “Not So, My Child,” Returned The   Father.  “After Musing On The   Scene 
 For An Hour, With A Mingled Feeling Of   Pleasure And Desolation, I Left 
 My Perch And Descended The   Mountain.  My Horse Was Left To Browse On 
 The Twigs That Grew Within His Reach, While I Explored The   Shores Of 
 The Lake And The   Spot Where Templeton Stands.  A Pine Of   More Than 
 Ordinary Growth Stood Where My Dwelling Is Now Placed! A Wind—Row Had 
 Been Opened Through The   Trees From Thence To The   Lake, And My View Was 
 But Little Impeded.  Under The   Branches Of   That Tree I Made My 
 Solitary Dinner.  I Had Just Finished My Repast As I Saw Smoke Curling 
   
 From Under The   Mountain, Near The   Eastern Bank Of   The   Lake.  It Was 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 236 
 The Only Indication Of   The   Vicinity Of   Man That I Had Then Seen. 
 After Much Toil I Made My Way To The   Spot, And Found A Rough Cabin Of 
 Logs, Built Against The   Foot Of   A Rock, And Bearing The   Marks Of   A 
 Tenant, Though I Found No One Within It—” 
   
   
   
 “It Was The   Hut Of   Leather-Stocking,” Said Edwards Quickly. 
   
   
   
 “It Was; Though I At First Supposed It To Be A Habitation Of   The 
 Indians.  But While I Was Lingering Around The   Spot Natty Made His 
 Appearance, Staggering Under The   Carcass Of   A Buck That He Bad Slain. 
 Our Acquaintance Commenced At That Time; Before, I Had Never Heard 
 That Such A Being Tenanted The   Woods.  He Launched His Bark Canoe And 
 Set Me Across The   Foot Of   The   Lake To The   Place Where I Had Fastened 
 My Horse, And Pointed Out A Spot Where He Might Get A Scanty Browsing 
 Until The   Morning; When I Returned And Passed The   Night In The   Cabin 
 Of The   Hunter.” 
   
   
   
 Miss Temple Was So Much Struck By The   Deep Attention Of   Young Edwards 
 During This Speech That She Forgot To Resume Her Interrogations; But 
 The Youth Himself Continued The   Discourse By Asking: 
   
   
   
 “And How Did The   Leather-Stocking Discharge The   Duties Of   A Host Sir?” 
   
   
   
 “Why, Simply But Kindly, Until Late In The   Evening, When He Discovered 
 My Name And Object, And The   Cordiality Of   His Manner Very Sensibly 
 Diminished, Or, I Might Better Say, Disappeared.  He Considered The 
 Introduction Of   The   Settlers As An Innovation On His Rights, I Believe 
 For He Expressed Much Dissatisfaction At The   Measure, Though It Was In 
 His Confused And Ambiguous Manner.  I Hardly Understood His Objections 
 Myself, But Supposed They Referred Chiefly To An Interruption Of   The 
 Hunting.” 
   
   
   
 “Had You Then Purchased The   Estate, Or Were You Examining It With An 
 Intent To Buy?” Asked Edwards, A Little Abruptly. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 237 
 “It Had Been Mine For Several Years.  It Was With A View To People The 
 Land That I Visited The   Lake.  Natty Treated Me Hospitably, But 
 Coldly, I Thought, After He Learned The   Nature Of   My Journey.  I Slept 
 On His Own Bear—Skin, However, And In The   Morning Joined My Surveyors 
 Again.” 
   
   
   
 “Said He Nothing Of   The   Indian Rights, Sir? The   Leather-Stocking Is 
 Much Given To Impeach The   Justice Of   The   Tenure By Which The   Whites 
 Hold The   Country.” 
   
   
   
 “I Remember That He Spoke Of   Them, But I Did Not Nearly Comprehend 
 Him, And May Have Forgotten What He Said; For The   Indian Title Was 
 Extinguished So Far Back As The   Close Of   The   Old War, And If It Had 
 Not Been At All, I Hold Under The   Patents Of   The   Royal Governors, 
 Confirmed By An Act Of   Our Own State Legislature, And No Court In The 
 Country Can Affect My Title.” 
 “Doubtless, Sir, Your Title Is Both Legal And Equitable,” Returned The 
 Youth Coldly, Reining His Horse Back And Remaining Silent Till The 
 Subject Was Changed. 
   
   
   
 It Was Seldom Mr. Jones Suffered Any Conversation To Continue For A 
 Great Length Of   Time Without His Participation.  It Seems That He Was 
 Of The   Party That Judge Temple Had Designated As His Surveyors; And He 
 Embraced The   Opportunity Of   The   Pause That Succeeded The   Retreat Of 
 Young Edwards To Take Up The   Discourse, And With A Narration Of   Their 
 Further Proceedings, After His Own Manner.  As It Wanted, However, The 
 Interest That Had Accompanied The   Description Of   The   Judge, We Must 
 Decline The   Task Of   Committing His Sentences To Paper. 
   
   
   
 They Soon Reached The   Point Where The   Promised View Was To Be Seen. 
 It Was One Of   Those Picturesque And Peculiar Scenes That Belong To The 
 Otsego, But Which Required The   Absence Of   The   Ice And The   Softness Of 
 A Summer’s Landscape To Be Enjoyed In All Its Beauty.  Marmaduke Had 
 Early Forewarned His Daughter Of   The   Season, And Of   Its Effect On The 
 Prospect; And After Casting A Cursory Glance At Its Capabilities, The 
 Party Returned Homeward, Perfectly Satisfied That Its Beauties Would 
 Repay Them For The   Toil Of   A Second Ride At A More Propitious Season. 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 238 
 “The Spring Is The   Gloomy Time Of   The   American Year,” Said The   Judge, 
 “And It Is More Peculiarly The   Case In These Mountains.  The   Winter 
 Seems To Retreat To The   Fast Nesses Of   The   Hills, As To The   Citadel Of 
 Its Dominion, And Is Only Expelled After A Tedious Siege, In Which 
 Either Party, At Times, Would Seem To Be Gaining The   Victory.” 
   
   
   
 “A Very Just And Apposite Figure, Judge Temple,” Observed The   Sheriff; 
 “And The   Garrison Under The   Command Of   Jack Frost Make Formidable 
 Sorties—You Understand What I Mean By Sorties, Monsieur; Sallies, In 
 English— And Sometimes Drive General Spring And His Troops Back Again 
 Into The   Low Countries.” 
   
   
   
 “Yes Sair,” Returned The   Frenchman, Whose Prominent Eyes Were Watching 
 The Precarious Footsteps Of   The   Beast He Rode, As It Picked Its 
 Dangerous Way Among The   Roots Of   Trees, Holes, Log Bridges, And 
 Sloughs That Formed The   Aggregate Of   The   Highway.  “Je Vous Entends; 
 De Low Countrie Is Freeze Up For Half De Year.” 
   
   
   
 The Error Of   Mr. Le Quoi Was Not Noticed By The   Sheriff; And The   Rest 
 Of The   Party Were Yielding To The   Influence Of   The   Changeful Season, 
 Which Was Already Teaching The   Equestrians That A Continuance Of   Its 
 Mildness Was Not To Be Expected For Any Length Of   Time.  Silence And 
 Thoughtfulness Succeeded The   Gayety And Conversation That Had 
 Prevailed During The   Commencement Of   The   Ride, As Clouds Began To 
 Gather About The   Heavens, Apparently Collecting From Every Quarter, In 
 Quick Motion, Without The   Agency Of   A Breath Of   Air, 
   
   
   
 While Riding Over One Of   The   Cleared Eminencies That Occurred In Their 
 Route, The   Watchful Eye Of   Judge Temple Pointed Out To His Daughter 
 The Approach Of   A Tempest.  Flurries Of   Snow Already Obscured The 
 Mountain That Formed The   Northern Boundary Of   The   Lake, And The   Genial 
 Sensation Which Had Quickened The   Blood Through Their Veins Was 
 Already Succeeded By The   Deadening Influence Of   An Approaching 
 Northwester. 
   
   
   
   
 All Of   The   Party Were Now Busily Engaged In Making The   Best Of   Their 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 239 
 Way To The   Village, Though The   Badness Of   The   Roads Frequently 
 Compelled Them To Check The   Impatience Of   Their Animals, Which Often 
 Carried Them Over Places That Would Not Admit Of   Any Gait Faster Than 
 A Walk. 
   
   
   
 Richard Continued In Advance, Followed By Mr. Le Quoi; Next To Whom 
 Rode Elizabeth, Who Seemed To Have Imbibed The   Distance Which Pervaded 
 The Manner Of   Young Edwards Since The   Termination Of   The   Discourse 
 Between The   Latter And Her Father.  Marmaduke Followed His Daughter, 
 Giving Her Frequent And Tender Warnings As To The   Management Of   Her 
 Horse.  It Was, Possibly, The   Evident Dependence That Louisa Grant 
 Placed On His Assistance Which Induced The   Youth To Continue By Her 
 Side, As They Pursued Their Way Through A Dreary And Dark Wood, Where 
 The Rays Of   The   Sun Could But Rarely Penetrate, And Where Even The 
 Daylight Was Obscured And Rendered Gloomy By The   Deep Forests That 
 Surrounded Them.  No Wind Had Yet Reached The   Spot Where The 
 Equestrians Were In Motion, But That Dead Silence That Often Precedes 
 A Storm Contributed To Render Their Situation More Irksome Than If 
 They Were Already Subject To The   Fury Of   The   Tempest.  Suddenly The 
 Voice Of   Young Edwards Was Heard Shouting In Those Appalling Tones 
 That Carry Alarm To The   Very Soul, And Which Curdle The   Blood Of   Those 
 That Hear Them. 
   
   
   
 “A Tree! A Tree! Whip—Spur For Your Lives! A Tree! A Tree.  “ 
   
   
   
 “A Tree! A Tree!” Echoed Richard, Giving His Horse A Blow That Caused 
 The Alarmed Beast To Jump Nearly A Rod, Throwing The   Mud And Water 
 Into The   Air Like A Hurricane. 
   
   
   
 “Von Tree! Von Tree!” Shouted The   Frenchman, Bending His Body On The 
 Neck Of   His Charger, Shutting His Eyes, And Playing On The   Ribs Of   His 
 Beast With His Heels At A Rate 
 That Caused Him To Be Conveyed On The   Crupper Of   The   Sheriff With A 
 Marvellous Speed. 
   
   
   
 Elizabeth Checked Her Filly And Looked Up, With An Unconscious But 
 Alarmed Air, At The   Very Cause Of   Their Danger, While She Listened To 
 The Crackling Sounds That Awoke The   Stillness Of   The   Forest; But The 
 Next Instant Her Bridlet Was Seized By Her Father, Who Cried, “God 
   
 Protect My Child!” And She Felt Herself Hurried Onward, Impelled By 
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 240 
 The Vigor Of   His Nervous Arm. 
   
   
   
 Each One Of   The   Party Bowed To His Saddle-Bows As The   Tearing Of 
 Branches Was Succeeded By A Sound Like The   Rushing Of   The   Winds, Which 
 Was Followed By A Thundering Report, And A Shock That Caused The   Very 
 Earth To Tremble As One Of   The   Noblest Ruins Of   The   Forest Fell 
 Directly Across Their Path. 
   
   
   
 One Glance Was Enough To Assure Judge Temple That His Daughter And 
 Those In Front Of   Him Were Safe, And He Turned His Eyes, In Dreadful 
 Anxiety, To Learn The   Fate Of   The   Others.  Young Edwards Was On The 
 Opposite Side Of   The   Tree, His Form Thrown Back In His Saddle To Its 
 Utmost Distance, His Left Hand Drawing Up His Bridle With 
 Its Greatest Force, While The   Right Grasped That Of   Miss Grant So As 
 To Draw The   Head Of   Her Horse Under Its Body.  Both The   Animals Stood 
 Shaking In Every Joint With Terror, And Snorting Fearfully.  Louisa 
 Herself Had Relinquished Her Reins, And, With Her Hands Pressed On Her 
 Face, Sat Bending Forward In Her Saddle, In An Attitude Of   Despair, 
 Mingled Strangely With Resignation. 
   
   
   
 “Are You Safe?” Cried The   Judge, First Breaking The   Awful Silence Of 
 The Moment. 
   
   
   
 “By God’s Blessing,” Returned The   Youth; But If There Had Been 
 Branches To The   Tree We Must Have Been Lost—” 
   
   
   
 He Was Interrupted By The   Figure Of   Louisa Slowly Yielding In Her 
 Saddle, And But For His Arm She Would Have Sunk To The   Earth.  Terror, 
 However, Was The   Only Injury That The   Clergyman’s Daughter Had 
 Sustained, And, With The   Aid Of   Elizabeth, She Was Soon Restored To 
 Her Senses.  After Some Little Time Was Lost In Recovering Her 
 Strength, The   Young Lady Was Replaced In Her Saddle, And Supported On 
 Either Side By Judge Temple And Mr. Edwards She Was Enabled To Follow 
 The Party In Their Slow Progress. 
   
   
   
 “The Sudden Fallings Of   The   Trees,” Said Marmaduke, “Are The   Most 
 Dangerous Accidents In The   Forest, For They Are Not To Be Foreseen, 
 Being Impelled By No Winds, Nor Any Extraneous Or Visible Cause 
 Against Which We Can Guard.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 241 
   
   
 “The Reason Of   Their Falling, Judge Temple, Is Very Obvious,” Said The 
 Sheriff.  “The Tree Is Old And Decayed, And It Is Gradually Weakened 
 By The   Frosts, Until A Line Drawn From The   Centre Of   Gravity Falls 
 Without Its Base, And Then The   Tree Comes Of   A Certainty; And I Should 
 Like To Know What Greater Compulsion There Can Be For Any Thing Than A 
 Mathematical Certainty.  I Studied Math—” 
   
   
   
 “Very True, Richard,” Interrupted Marmaduke; “Thy Reasoning Is True, 
 And, If My Memory Be Not Over-Treacherous, Was Furnished By Myself On 
 A Former Occasion, But How Is One To Guard Against The   Danger? Canst 
 Thou Go Through The   Forests Measuring The   Bases And Calculating The 
 Centres Of   The   Oaks? Answer Me That, Friend Jones, And I Will Say Thou 
 Wilt Do The   Country A Service.” 
   
   
   
 “Answer Thee That, Friend Temple!” Returned Richard; “A Well-Educated 
 Man Can Answer Thee Anything, Sir.  Do Any Trees Fall In This Manner 
 But Such As Are Decayed? Take Care Not To Approach The   Roots Of   A 
 Rotten Tree, And You Will Be Safe Enough.” 
   
   
   
 “That Would Be Excluding Us Entirely From The   Forests,’ Said 
 Marmaduke.  “But, Happily, The   Winds Usually Force Down Most Of   These 
 Dangerous Ruins, As Their Currents Are Admitted Into The   Woods By The 
 Surrounding Clearings, And Such A Fall As This Has Been Is Very Rare.” 
   
   
   
 Louisa By This Time Had Recovered So Much Strength As To Allow The 
 Party To Proceed At A Quicker Pace, But Long Before They Were Safely 
 Housed They Were Overtaken By The   Storm; And When They Dismounted At 
 The Door Of   The   Mansion-House, The   Black Plumes Of   Miss Temple’s Hat 
 Were Drooping With The   Weight Of   A Load Of   Damp Snow, And The   Coats Of 
 The Gentlemen Were Powdered With The   Same Material. 
   
   
   
 While Edwards Was Assisting Louisa From Her Horse, The   Warm-Hearted 
 Girl Caught His Hand With Fervor And Whispered: 
   
   
   
 “Now, Mr. Edwards, Both Father And Daughter Owe Their Lives To You.” 
   
   
 
 
 
 Book Name ( The Pioneers Or The Sources Of The Susquehanna ) Part  1 Chapter 21  Pg 242 
   
   
 A Driving Northwesterly Storm Succeeded, And Before The   Sun Was Set 
 Every Vestige Of   Spring Had Vanished; The   Lake, The   Mountains, The 
 Village, And The   Fields Being Again Hidden Under One Dazzling Coat Of 
 Snow. 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 Publication Date: June 26th 2014 https://www.bookrix.com/-whdbd538e463635